believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
his_o reason_n to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v infallible_a answ_n p._n 36._o at_o unaware_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o show_v and_o so_o for_o the_o former_a pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o separate_v not_o voluntary_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o to_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n that_o by_o their_o own_o occasion_n they_o have_v voluntary_o renounce_v our_o government_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o want_v only_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a voluntary_a fault_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n excommunication_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o that_o dr._n h_n plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o if_o a_o rebel_n shall_v renounce_v both_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v outlaw_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a subject_n for_o these_o fault_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n say_v no_o sedition_n nor_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o they_o outlaw_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o warn_v the_o good_a subject_n to_o live_v apart_o from_o they_o as_o for_o those_o pledge_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n which_o the_o cath._n gent._n make_v one_o of_o our_o advantage_n they_o be_v these_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n and_o pastor_n the_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o our_o private_a opinion_n and_o debate_n give_v place_n as_o to_o a_o infallible_a law_n to_o decide_v all_o quarrel_n about_o faith_n the_o multitude_n of_o visible_a exterior_a practice_n both_o in_o several_a sacrament_n and_o also_o divine_a service_n perform_v with_o such_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eat_v that_o heavenly_a food_n believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o many_o tie_n and_o token_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v one_o another_o for_o fellow_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n of_o union_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o visible_a advantage_n over_o all_o other_o yet_o dr._n h._n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o his_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n or_o interest_n have_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o both_o without_o and_o against_o evidence_n and_o two_o or_o three_o odd_a testimony_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o impossibility_n that_o universal_a attestation_n shall_v err_v have_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o he_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o church_n certainty_n of_o faith_n rep._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o incapable_a to_o hear_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o advantage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n in_o these_o word_n such_o antiquity_n or_o possession_n without_o dispute_n or_o contraction_n from_o the_o adversary_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v that_o this_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o particular_a advantage_n to_o we_o since_o the_o protestant_n have_v none_o such_o from_o our_o party_n but_o be_v ever_o charge_v by_o we_o of_o novelty_n &_o a_o late_a upstart_n original_a and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o this_o be_v plain_o there_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n to_o be_v his_o meaning_n dr._n h._n first_o p._n 20._o shuffle_n off_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n next_o of_o a_o divine_a turn_v lawyer_n he_o cite_v as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o doctor_n presumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiori_fw-la adversarij_fw-la possessione_n which_o apply_v mean_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o we_o usurp_v so_o that_o till_o he_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n his_o law_n avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o consider_v our_o two_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v a_o possession_n acknowledge_v before_o this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o whereas_o their_o pretend_a possession_n before_o we_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controvertible_a for_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o his_o church_n do_v her_o faith_n which_o at_o best_a he_o confess_v before_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o she_o not_o err_v now_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o probability_n only_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o controvertible_a since_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v show_v false_a to_o morrow_n their_o possession_n then_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disacknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o also_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o dispute_v we_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o dispute_n the_o other_o advantage_n we_o have_v be_v that_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o evidence_n it_o thus_o visible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o introduction_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o come_v in_o consequent_o this_o consideration_n afford_v a_o certain_a prejudice_n against_o their_o former_a possession_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n for_o certain_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o most_o visible_o and_o yet_o the_o usurpation_n be_v not_o most_o visible_a be_v not_o usurp_v at_o all_o but_o be_v ever_o wherefore_o our_o possession_n and_o authority_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v clear_o manifest_v as_o many_o protestant_a author_n beyond_o exception_n confess_v and_o only_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a task_n by_o our_o argument_n blind_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o their_o bear_a sway_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o confess_v and_o know_v original_a which_o difference_n we_o from_o they_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n the_o persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n our_o four_o advantage_n p._n 21._o there_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrong_n apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o its_o fellow_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v ordinary_a with_o mr._n h._n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o church_n to_o unity_n of_o belief_n nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rationality_n to_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o where_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o congregation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o have_v consequent_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o notion_n ad_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o follow_v hence_o most_o evident_o that_o none_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o herself_o now_o dr._n h._n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o i_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a fly_v off_o and_o say_v this_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o give_v fundamental_o be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v tell_v we_o moreover_o for_o our_o further_a certainty_n
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o position_n for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o one_o of_o she_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n unless_o she_o be_v altogether_o certain_a first_o herself_o of_o that_o to_o which_o she_o will_v oblige_v other_o that_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v attest_v truth_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v reply_v p._n 13._o she_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v though_o fallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o still_o the_o question_n recurre_v be_v she_o infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v again_o infallible_a if_o not_o she_o can_v impose_v any_o obligation_n of_o belief_n hence_o dr._n h._n may_v see_v that_o unless_o there_o he_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n in_o faith_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a obligation_n to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o conspire_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hang_v together_o by_o hap-hazzard_a that_o be_v be_v no_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n meet_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o a_o last_a one_o without_o this_o infallibility_n note_v that_o the_o obligation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o comport_v one_o self_n exterior_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o consequent_o man_n nature_n be_v reason_n nothing_o but_o a_o authority_n build_v on_o evidence_n of_o inerrability_n can_v rational_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v upon_o that_o authority_n so_o that_o mr._n knot_n and_o i_o shall_v very_o ready_o grant_v all_o mr._n h_n consequence_n answ_n p._n 32._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o second_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o excuse_v himself_o for_o add_v impeccable_a he_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 32_o that_o he_o conceive_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o impeccable_a suppose_v it_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v what_o follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n thence_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v at_o once_o into_o any_o one_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o cause_v lay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v there_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n conspire_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o then_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v happen_v there_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o must_v follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o peccable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o impeccable_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o parallel_v this_o with_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o this_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n some_o may_v be_v fallible_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v conspire_v either_o to_o mistake_v or_o delude_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v so_o damnable_a and_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o tauhgt_v by_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o impossible_a of_o impossibles_fw-fr nay_o equal_o impossible_a as_o for_o nature_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o entire_a species_n as_o for_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o morrow_n or_o for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n this_o night_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_a nature_n who_o cause_n be_v place_v necessary_o in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o so_o work_v with_o variety_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 33._o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v his_o three_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 33._o and_o 35_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n loadicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o governor_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o half_a of_o they_o have_v err_v or_o indeed_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o attest_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o weak_a a_o scripturist_n he_o be_v in_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a while_o answ_n p._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o secondary_o speak_v to_o the_o succeed_v governor_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o errableness_n he_o four_o weakness_n be_v that_o like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pitiful_a excuse_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n his_o unfledged_a discourse_n stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o date_n not_o come_v out_o plain_a his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 33_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o in_o proportion_n any_o multitude_n or_o assembly_n may_v the_o major_a and_o so_o prevalent_a part_n of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o vice_n i_o ask_v can_v that_o whole_a multitude_n consent_n in_o a_o palpable_a error_n in_o thing_n visible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v what_o mean_v that_o grumble_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v since_o all_o may_v err_v if_o they_o can_v all_o err_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o major_a part_n only_o then_o there_o can_v be_v some_o company_n on_o earth_n infallible_a to_o wit_n that_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o much_o more_o credit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o bad_a cause_n by_o speak_v out_o candid_o than_o to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n his_o five_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v only_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 19_o in_o some_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v answ_n p._n 33._o that_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o beaven_n for_o there_o undoubted_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o serious_o good_a reader_n and_o without_o smile_v be_v not_o dr._n h._n worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o wiseman_n who_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v man_n do_v office_n in_o their_o life-time_n here_o on_o earth_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v aftervards_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o six_o weakness_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v my_o instance_n bring_v against_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n be_v infallible_a for_o sure_o if_o those_o can_v not_o err_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o do_v these_o office_n perform_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o some_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o profess_v his_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o weakness_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v
be_v whether_o obligation_n to_o belief_n can_v be_v without_o infallibility_n he_o quibble_n upon_o each_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o make_v up_o by_o his_o explication_n this_o worthy_a proposition_n that_o a_o church_n which_o it_o be_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v err_v and_o p._n 16._o l._n 8_o proper_o speak_v know_v not_o whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o may_v p._n 16._o l._n 16._o yet_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o that_o can_v search_v to_o believe_v not_o positive_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v that_o herself_o know_v nothing_o proper_o or_o positive_o can_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n proper_o and_o positive_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a upshot_n of_o such_o a_o elaborate_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o add_v another_o proposition_n parag_v 22._o which_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o before_o and_o which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n let_v we_o put_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o whole_a apple_n be_v big_a than_o a_o half_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v will_v work_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o word_n whole_a may_v signify_v a_o whole_a mole_n hill_n or_o a_o whole_a mountain_n a_o whole_a web_n of_o cloth_n or_o a_o whole_a thread_n next_o the_o word_n majus_fw-la or_o great_a may_v signify_v great_a in_o longitude_n in_o latitudine_fw-la or_o in_o profundity_n last_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la may_v signify_v part_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n part_n of_o a_o mountain_n part_n of_o a_o web_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v he_o will_v join_v these_o together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o whole_a molehill_n and_o so_o likewise_o part_n of_o the_o web_n of_o cloth_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a thread_n may_v not_o be_v great_a in_o longitude_n than_o the_o whole_a web_n then_o come_v to_o the_o question_n add_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o its_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v profundity_n or_o bulk_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a apple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a one_o which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v grant_v at_o first_o and_o have_v excuse_v all_o this_o trifle_n sect._n 12._o what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n consist_v in_o and_o how_o rational_o our_o church_n how_o irrational_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n together_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o edify_a sermon_n of_o mr._n h_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o important_a point_n the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a in_o brief_a what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v her_o son_n to_o belief_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n wonder_n and_o many_o judicious_a protestant_a reader_n may_v perhaps_o remain_v solicitous_a to_o imagine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v any_o power_n to_o force_v &_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o interior_a belief_n or_o assent_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a hint_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o this_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o free_a &_o rational_a ground_n not_o a_o tyrannical_a bare_a command_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v local_o but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a &_o quantitative_a manner_n as_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o its_o nature_n rational_a be_v move_v to_o assent_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o motive_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v it_o move_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n now_o since_o pure_a reason_n consist_v in_o infer_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o thing_n or_o notion_n because_o of_o their_o joint_a connexion_n with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o also_o a_o immediate_a one_o for_o a_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a be_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o see_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o move_v out_o of_o pure_a reason_n to_o any_o assent_n but_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n see_v that_o be_v by_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o assent_n which_o have_v not_o this_o original_n spring_n from_o impurity_n of_o passion_n that_o be_v from_o vice_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n who_o be_v essential_a sanctity_n shall_v command_v a_o vice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o assent_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o evidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v evidence_n her_o certainty_n of_o what_o she_o say_v that_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v other_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a evidence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o shall_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o belief_n for_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o treaty_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v bind_v they_o beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o rest_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o belief_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o she_o can_v oblige_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o motive_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o million_o and_o million_o of_o father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o conspire_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thing_n visible_a and_o most_o concern_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o their_o and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o as_o from_o christ_n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n or_o incomparable_a multitude_n of_o witness_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o treble-twisted_a impossibility_n that_o this_o authority_n either_o will_v conspire_v in_o any_o age_n to_o attest_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n eternal_a bliss_n or_o that_o they_o can_v either_o err_v or_o mistake_v in_o thing_n so_o visible_a or_o even_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n consider_v the_o several_a country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o consequent_o their_o several_a nature_n obligation_n inclination_n interest_n and_o other_o manifoldly-varying_a circumstance_n or_o last_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v that_o be_v do_v attest_v and_o so_o introduce_v a_o error_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o most_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a circumstance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n openly-evident_a in_o manifest_a and_o universal_a practice_n before_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n these_o impossibility_n of_o err_a in_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o congregation_n evident_o infallible_a which_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o thus_o attest_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n oblige_v a_o rational_a nature_n to_o assent_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o her_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o this_o truth_n that_o evidence_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la or_o that_o reason_n be_v reason_n since_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n adhere_v to_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
ecclesiastical_a law_n thou_o shall_v absolve_v from_o i_o will_v hold_v that_o person_n thus_o absolve_v guiltless_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v hold_v it_o unpardoned_a likewise_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o dr._n h_n conscience_n whether_o this_o person_n he_o will_v not_o in_o prudence_n judge_v by_o this_o carriage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n particualr_v give_v he_o and_o whether_o though_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a exposition_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n bishop_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n since_o i_o think_v it_o as_o plain_a in_o prudence_n that_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o such_o expression_n shall_v breed_v such_o a_o expectation_n as_o most_o prudentiall_a action_n use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o to_o delude_v the_o expectation_n of_o s._n peter_n just_o rational_o and_o prudent_o raise_v by_o his_o particularise_v carriage_n and_o expression_n to_o high_a hope_n therefore_o he_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a performance_n therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o high_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o wit-combat_n between_o i_o and_o dr._n h._n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v full_o my_o take_v which_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o sound_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n more_o favourable_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n prudential_o scan_v that_o they_o persuade_v another_o interpretation_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v as_o he_o do_v here_o all_o over_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v my_o deduction_n by_o show_v they_o not_o to_o spring_v from_o those_o word_n by_o rigorous_a evidence_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v never_o pretend_v for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n by_o my_o private_a wit_n work_v upon_o pliable_a nature_a word_n a_o great_a probability_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o lie_v how_o he_o will_v impugn_v this_o but_o by_o show_v his_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o to_o fancy_v a_o explication_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o persuade_v not_o and_o so_o to_o solve_v my_o probable_a deduction_n because_o another_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o be_v very_o disallowable_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o another_o destroy_n not_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o only_o a_o great_a or_o equal_a probability_n pretend_v can_v frustrate_v a_o great_a probability_n presume_v where_o the_o ground_n of_o controvert_v exceed_v not_o probability_n andlast_o to_o think_v to_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o faith_n even_o by_o solve_v those_o place_n thus_o interpret_v by_o private_n skill_n be_v the_o weak_a error_n of_o all_o since_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o thus_o interpret_v this_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o throw_v i_o down_o or_o disable_v i_o from_o walk_v by_o take_v away_o my_o stilt_n and_o yet_o leave_v i_o my_o leg_n whereas_o i_o stand_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o firm_a upon_o these_o than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o i_o so_o total_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o little_a upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n play_v upon_o by_o wit_n that_o what_o dr._n h._n ob_fw-la ect_n and_o think_v i_o in_o chant_v for_o hold_v it_o answ_n p._n 64._o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_o immediate_a attestation_n of_o forefather_n will_v equal_o have_v do_v it_o and_o equal_o have_v ascertain_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o ask_v s._n peter_n three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o although_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o our_o doctor_n yet_o not_o to_o hammer_v or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o dint_n and_o impression_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sect._n 4._o d_o h_n most_o wilful_a and_o grand_a falsification_n in_o pretend_v a_o author_n for_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o word_n find_v to_o be_v express_o &_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o his_o unparalleled_a weakness_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o another_o which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n after_o dr._n h._n have_v pretend_v of_o schism_n p._n 88_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o falsify_v manner_n quote_v matth._n 18._o v._n 18_o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o singularize_v expression_n be_v find_v his_o discourse_n sprout_n out_o into_o another_o branch_n of_o accordance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o according_o math._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o one_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n make_v account_v this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o odd_a one_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 67._o referr'_v we_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect._n 10._o and_o there_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n which_o s._n w._n never_o hear_v of_o be_v vouch_v from_o s._n augustine_n but_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o neither_o find_v a_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n put_v down_o to_o vouch_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o citation_n of_o any_o place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o we_o may_v look_v it_o only_o he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o so_o understand_v it_o leave_v we_o without_o any_o direction_n to_o look_v for_o this_o sentence_n in_o whole_a volume_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v vouch_v his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o this_o neat_a but_o i_o commend_v his_o wit_n he_o love_v not_o be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o which_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o vouch_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n he_o provident_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o prudentiall_a method_n he_o govern_n himself_n in_o the_o two_o other_o testimony_n he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o in_o all_o without_o either_o relate_v we_o to_o the_o place_n or_o quote_v the_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o drs_n trick_n will_v expect_v some_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o such_o aldesigned_a omission_n not_o will_n dr._n h._n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n satisfaction_n always_o in_o that_o point_n note_v reader_n what_o be_v in_o question_n at_o this_o time_n we_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o mean_v the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o beginning_n or_o settle_v of_o christ_n church_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v then_o upon_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o our_o testimony_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v find_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o title_n
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
this_o case_n where_o the_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o of_o high_a concern_v no_o reason_n mere_o probable_a how_o strong_o soever_o it_o be_v such_o can_v convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o a_o manifest_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n for_o though_o in_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o humane_a action_n a_o high_a probability_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a be_v sufficient_a for_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v universal_o good_a that_o nothing_o but_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v be_v pretend_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o example_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o god_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n demonstrable_a and_o indeed_o self_n evident_a on_o the_o other_o so_o universal_o beneficial_a and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a harm_n or_o rather_o a_o deluge_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n break_v in_o if_o the_o actor_n against_o these_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v in_o these_o case_n not_o to_o act_v till_o he_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v such_o affair_n but_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a or_o rather_o self_n evident_a as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v unless_o he_o can_v see_v perfect_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o 6_o section_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o my_o appendix_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o leave_v neither_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n can_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o â—ct_v 20._o the_o protestant_n produce_v no_o such_o demonstration_n that_o â—_z better_o to_o act_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o never_o close_v with_o severe_a demonstration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o evidence_n rigorous_o either_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v not_o certain_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o that_o though_o he_o be_v such_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n sake_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a to_o break_v church_n unity_n nor_o indeed_o do_v their_o manner_n of_o writing_n bear_v the_o slender_a resemblance_n of_o rigorous_a demonstration_n since_o demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o connect_v of_o air_n and_o word_n but_o of_o notion_n and_o sense_n and_o this_o from_o self_n evident_a principle_n even_o to_o the_o very_a intend_a conclusion_n whereas_o their_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n by_o a_o dictionary_n kind_a of_o manner_n which_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a most_o slight_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o omit_v that_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o party_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o consequent_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o yet_o unanswered_a by_o their_o side_n nay_o their_o own_o side_n sometime_o acknowledge_v our_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_a see_v schism_n dispatch_v p._n 104._o &_o p._n 123._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o since_o a_o full_a persuasion_n can_v spring_v from_o passion_n or_o vice_n aswell_o as_o from_o reason_n and_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o grant_v it_o signify_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o a_o excuse_n to_o say_v one_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o show_v whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v otherwise_o his_o persuasion_n may_v be_v a_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o fault_n in_o thus_o act_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o persuasion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v and_o look_v into_o which_o if_o it_o be_v reason_n whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v without_o know_v which_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o be_v persuade_v at_o all_o than_o he_o can_v render_v we_o this_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o evident_o that_o no_o reason_n less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v in_o our_o case_n able_a to_o breed_v full_a persuasion_n or_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o act_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v aph._n 19_o it_o follow_v they_o must_v give_v we_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v that_o persuasion_n much_o less_o the_o fact_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_o enormous_a and_o against_o a_o present_a order_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o no_o true_o evident_a reason_n appear_v why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o fact_n it_o be_v from_o itself_o convince_v and_o conclude_v irrational_a precipitate_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o too_o rigorous_a in_o leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o act_n out_o of_o simplicity_n i_o reply_v either_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o themselves_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o breach_n think_v themselves_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o no._n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a self-condemnation_n and_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n ignorant_a and_o yet_o either_o think_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o ignorant_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v except_o their_o own_o pride_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o fault_n and_o guilt_n pursve_fw-la they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o know_v in_o those_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o true_o sufficient_a convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o act_v since_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o though_o urge_v and_o oblige_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o high_a motive_n imaginable_a whence_o they_o remain_v still_o criminal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o leave_v it_o manifest_a that_o neither_o persuasion_n nor_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o spring_v from_o reason_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o wi_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a both_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a schism_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v do_v both_o a_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a affection_n finis_fw-la the_o postscript_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v undertake_v to_o reply_v in_o a_o rigorous_o demonstrative_a way_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v conclusive_a so_o none_o but_o it_o can_v avail_v they_o to_o justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a return_n from_o their_o disarmer_n otherwise_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o pursve_fw-la their_o old_a method_n of_o talk_v preach_o quote_o and_o quibble_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o weak_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n of_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a person_n index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o dr._n hammond_n a_o absurdtiy_v in_o dr._n h._n p._n 215_o three_o till_o this_o page_n the_o collectour_n neglect_v to_o gather_v they_o p._n 216._o three_o more_o other_o three_o p._n 217._o heap_n of_o other_o from_o p._n 217._o till_o p._n 221._o also_o p._n 272_o and_o 274._o two_o more_o p._n 279._o his_o absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a from_o p._n 308._o to_o p._n 319._o a_o shameless_a absurdity_n in_o make_v a_o testimony_n total_o against_o
the_o question_n p._n 39_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 74._o and_o indeed_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o book_n false_a pretence_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n as_o put_v by_o his_o adversary_n whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o p._n 438_o 439._o falsification_n object_v by_o dr._n h._n clear_v most_o evident_o from_o p._n 459_o to_o p._n 468._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n manner_n of_o expression_n wilful_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o falsification_n p._n 464._o 465._o g._n general_n counsel_n now_o moral_o impossible_a and_o when_o probable_a to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 141._o their_o authority_n doubt_v of_o by_o he_o p._n 138._o ground_n conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n p._n 36_o to_o 55._o i._o ignorance_n in_o logic_n p._n 76_o 135_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 157._o 158._o 281._o twice_o 376_o 384._o twice_o 424._o ignorance_n in_o his_o accidence_n show_v by_o ten_o several_a instance_n p._n 84._o to_o p_o 90._o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o common_a school-term_n in_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la p._n 159._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o impugn_v a_o name_n or_o title_n instead_o of_o a_o thing_n p._n 164_o 165_o 166._o in_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n p._n 261._o 262._o in_o conclude_v from_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n p._n 304._o 305._o in_o deduce_v many_o consequence_n from_o perfect_o unconcern_v premise_n p._n 305._o 306._o 307._o in_o building_n upon_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o contradictory_n testimony_n ere_o he_o know_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a p._n 325._o 326._o in_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o adversary_n p._n 364._o 365._o in_o argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n p._n 429._o ignorance_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a p._n 429_o 430_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o testimony_n p._n 417._o 418_o 419_o 443._o 444._o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n p._n 187._o 188._o 189_o 190._o 278._o 279._o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n p._n 176._o between_o a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o grammarian_n p._n 187._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n p_o 308._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n p._n 340._o 341._o 354._o 369._o 370._o 385._o 386._o our_o proof_n p._n 264._o of_o his_o be_v the_o opponent_n i_o the_o defendant_n p._n 249._o pitiful_a ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o proof_n p._n 338._o most_o nonsensical_a ignorance_n p._n 401_o 402._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n unable_a to_o ground_v a_o rational_a zeal_n p_o 14_o 15._o dr._n h's_o church_n absolute_a incertainty_n of_o her_o faith_n avow_v by_o himself_o p._n 110._o 111._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o disedifying_a if_o bring_v into_o practice_n or_o put_v in_o a_o sermon_n p._n 125_o 126._o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n how_o hold_v by_o we_o p._n 97_o 98_o no_o church_n without_o infallibility_n p._n 98_o 99_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n without_o infallibility_n ib._n also_o p._n 108_o 109._o denial_n of_o infallibility_n pernicious_a to_o all_o faith_n p._n 123._o k._n mr._n knot_n position_n vindicate_v p._n 96._o 97._o 98_o 99_o also_o p._n 103._o 104._o m._n mistake_v wilful_o every_o line_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n to_o 69_o his_o other_o mistake_v spring_v from_o wilfullness_n or_o weakness_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o this_o one_o instance_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o his_o answer_v the_o rest_n and_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o book_n motive_n of_o union_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 128._o o._n omit_v to_o answer_v to_o most_o concern_v point_n p._n 95_o 145_o 312_o 313._o four_o time_n 329_o 330._o other_o four_o time_n 381_o 382_o 383._o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o my_o answer_n or_o exception_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o weak_a argument_n p._n 157_o 173_o 174_o 117_o 158_o 329_o 330._o six_o time_n 425_o 426_o thrice_o 429_o 445_o 446_o 447._o twice_o 447_o 448._o twice_o omit_v to_o mention_v those_o word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o sole_o import_v p._n 31_o 32._o to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 65_o 66._o to_o answer_v whether_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o no_o p._n 90_o 91._o to_o oppose_v our_o true_a evidence_n though_o he_o pretend_v it_o p._n 175._o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n challenge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a point_n but_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 203._o 204._o omit_v to_o show_v one_o testimony_n which_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o cavil_v and_o rail_v at_o his_o adversary_n p._n 302_o 303._o omit_v his_o adversary_n chief_a word_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o the_o rest_n p._n 278._o omit_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsify_v scripture_n p._n 307_o 308._o and_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n p._n 319_o 320_o etc._n etc._n omit_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n mat._n urge_v against_o he_o p._n 394_o also_o to_o two_o important_a paragraph_n of_o schism_n dis_n p_o 406_o omit_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o even_o the_o book_n of_o three_o author_n whereof_o those_o which_o can_v be_v find_v be_v express_o against_o he_o p._n 414_o to_o 421._o omit_v our_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o pretend_v he_o put_v it_o p._n 435_o 436_o reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n omit_v that_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n book_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v unnecessary_a p._n 452_o 453_o etc._n etc._n opponent_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n defendant_n to_o we_o p._n 47_o 48_o 76_o 77_o 274._o p._n patriarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mistake_v for_o metropolitical_a power_n p._n 145._o it_o be_v extent_n weak_o impugn_a by_o four_o testimony_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o p._n 146._o 147_o by_o rufinus_n 151_o 152_o 153._o rather_o justify_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o p._n 149_o 150._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n our_o adversary_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o west_n p._n 155_o 156._o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n what_o it_o consist_v in_o p._n 118_o 119_o that_o our_o church_n rational_o claim_v this_o power_n but_o that_o none_o else_o can_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o possession_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n p._n 38_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o less_o reason_n than_o rigorous_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v usurp_v p_o 40_o 41_o 42._o possession_n of_o catholic_n just_o pretendable_a to_o have_v some_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v itself_o a_o title_n but_o that_o of_o protestant_n cann_v ot_fw-mi p._n 49_o so_o the_o advantage_n of_o we_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o possession_n p._n 129_o 130._o again_o most_o ample_o p_o 178._o 179._o they_o not_o true_o name_v a_o possession_n p_o 180_o 181._o prevarication_n from_o his_o own_o most_o express_v word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n p_o 202_o to_o 207._o from_o perform_v a_o most_o advantageous_a challenge_n accept_v by_o himself_o p_o 345_o 346._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 112_o 185_o 377_o 383_o 384_o 391_o 436_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o numerus_fw-la to_o be_v note_v proof_n bring_v by_o protestant_n against_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n arrive_v not_o to_o a_o probability_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46_o dr._n h_n proof_n which_o he_o former_o call_v evidence_n metamorphose_a now_o into_o branch_n of_o accordance_n agreeance_n and_o fancy_n and_o all_o deny_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v proof_n except_o one_o p._n 360_o 361_o 362._o that_o one_o find_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o ill-treated_n p._n 362_o 363_o 364._o r._n respect_n for_o my_o adversary_n avow_v ep._n to_o the_o reader_n also_o p._n 18_o 19_o 472._o 473._o s._n schism_n nature_n and_o definition_n p._n 70._o schism_n division_n as_o put_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o defence_n want_v all_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n object_v p_o 136._o to_o p._n 144._o t._n testimony_n bâ—ought_v by_o dr._n h._n against_o himself_o p_o 149_o 162_o 171_o 232_o 234_o 235._o 238_o 239_o 300_o 171_o 324_o thrice_o 368_o 433._o testimony_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n four_o from_o appeal_n
dispute_v vehement_o yet_o their_o heat_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n inbred_a in_o their_o soul_n but_o because_o their_o honour_n interest_n or_o other_o conveniency_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o goodsuccesse_n of_o the_o disputation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o catholic_n go_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o ground_n unless_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o eagerness_n and_o zeal_n proportionable_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o protestant_n who_o confess_v their_o faith_n fallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v possible_o by_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n not_o to_o take_v it_o much_o ill_n at_o any_o that_o impugn_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o great_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o their_o ground_n not_o require_v it_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n must_v manifest_o arise_v from_o some_o passion_n or_o interest_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o defend_v their_o problematicall_a faith_n as_o man_n defend_v paradox_n calm_o civil_o and_o moderate_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v discourteous_a to_o their_o opposer_n since_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o knoâ—_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n of_o controversy_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n since_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o who_o can_v most_o dexterous_o and_o artificial_o criticise_v upon_o word_n and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n either_o topical_a reason_n or_o testimony_n glean_v from_o all_o place_n and_o author_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o pat_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o catholic_a writer_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o a_o lukewarm_a courtesy_n and_o by_o a_o respectful_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o as_o leanerd_a man_n see_v ming_o leave_v they_o some_o appearance_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v probable_a and_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o be_v very_o well_o appay_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a author_n who_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v perfect_o absurd_a and_o nonsense_n and_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v in_o his_o ground_n be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n let_v man_n know_v it_o be_v such_o and_o give_v it_o home_o the_o character_n it_o deserve_v otherwise_o by_o his_o timorousness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o fearful_a mince_v his_o expression_n when_o truth_n will-bear_a he_o out_o in_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n exact_v they_o he_o breed_v a_o just_a apprehension_n in_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o contrary_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o proceed_v so_o reserve_o may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o perhaps_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n but_o assure_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o know_v my_o adversary_n will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o my_o forwardness_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n and_o other_o also_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o the_o geat_a disadvantage_n imaginable_a by_o profess_v voluntary_o that_o it_o be_v my_o obligation_n to_o show_v his_o write_n nonsense_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o a_o good_a prohabity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o it_o which_o must_v leave_v they_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n who_o a_o probability_n will_v content_v and_o also_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o it_o embolden_v mâ—e_v to_o affirm_v this_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o affirm_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o liberal_a to_o my_o adversary_n wherefore_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a task_n for_o our_o party_n who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n i_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n help_n to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o disinterest_v person_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n though_o they_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o and_o twenty_o time_n seem_o more_a express_a bear_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o te_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o leave_v all_o atte_a that_o the_o very_a point_n which_o the_o reformer_n relinquish_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o so_o express_o ample_o and_o clear_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o criticism_n several_a explication_n with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o mere_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n join_v then_o i_o say_v that_o vast_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossibile_fw-it they_o who_o live_v ten_o year_n before_o h._n the_o eight_o shall_v so_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n in_o thing_n visibile_fw-la and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n remain_v of_o this_o most_o palpable_a and_o evident_o prevayl_v even_o to_o gull_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n import_v their_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o ten_o year_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v of_o late_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v then_o join_v i_o say_v these_o two_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a nonsense_n to_o think_v all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hs._n book_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o grammatical_a philological_a sophistical_a historical_a and_o logical_a difficulty_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o ample_a one_o of_o universal_a testification_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o however_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o testimony_n of_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contrary_n seem_v probable_a to_o such_o as_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o nor_o well_o penetrate_v or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o straw_n may_v incline_v a_o balance_n if_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o the_o counterpoise_n neither_o let_v my_o adversary_n object_n i_o intend_v to_o evade_v answer_v his_o testimony_n by_o this_o discourse_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o return_v due_a from_o a_o answerer_n that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v against_o this_o vast_a authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o he_o may_v know_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o government_n upon_o no_o other_o tenor_n so_o as_o still_o the_o mea_fw-la sure_o of_o their_o force_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o invalidate_v this_o tenor_n of_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o a_o long_a possession_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o clear_a testification_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n hence_o what_o a_o pitiful_a task_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v answer_v a_o wordish_a book_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n with_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n our_o only_a tenor_n but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o wit_n never_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o to_o read_v a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o reflect_v what_o small_a merit_n of_o assent_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o word_n of_o man_n dead_a long_o ago_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o our_o various_a exposition_n and_o criticism_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o evasion_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n with_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v true_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o few_o there_o be_v i_o say_v who_o have_v refine_v their_o understanding_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o discerningness_n though_o i_o perceive_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n begin_v to_o
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o renounce_v either_o the_o government_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o never_o to_o readmit_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v their_o lapse_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o romish_a governor_n inherit_v the_o remorslesness_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v misdeserve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n they_o live_v whether_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n all_o be_v one_o to_o she_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v arian_n socinian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n carpocratian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n she_o value_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o yet_o their_o situation_n if_o they_o grow_v scab_a with_o self_n opinionate_a novelty_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sound_a flock_n nor_o ever_o be_v readmit_v till_o their_o repentance_n have_v wrought_v their_o cure_n his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o paragraph_n which_o follow_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o foundation_n a_o very_a excellent_a principle_n introduc'â—_n with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 20._o l._n 1._o have_v real_o no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n over_o cyprus_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 21._o l._n 16._o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v on_o very_o confident_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o a_o half_a conclude_v most_o evident_o whatever_o he_o please_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o dare_v to_o stop_v his_o career_n or_o deny_v his_o consequence_n so_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n if_o only_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n to_o it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o dine_v on_o lark_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o great_a security_n than_o if_o the_o sâ—y_n shall_v fall_v may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n miss_v his_o meal_n so_o in_o great_a probability_n must_v dr._n h._n fail_v of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o conditional_a if_o ground_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o express_v p._n 22._o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o humble_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o caetholick_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o little_o they_o think_v of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v con_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peaceful_a a_o build_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o for_o that_o salutiferous_a trouble_n of_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o pervicacious_a obstinacy_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n peace_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o courteous_a requital_n retain_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a amogn_v they_o but_o can_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o most_o culpable_a schism_n the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v beaâ—_n s._n w._n company_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v decree_v s._n paul_n have_v doubt_n less_o long_v a_o go_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o also_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n s._n austin_n affirm_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la schismate_fw-la he_o render_v it_o scarce_o any_o so_o great_a now_o s._n w._n know_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o seek_v evasion_n to_o palliate_v schism_n by_o pretence_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v most_o ample_o of_o schism_n cap._n 2._o part_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o grant_v he_o any_o the_o least_o startinhole_n express_v by_o the_o way_n his_o dislike_n of_o his_o mince_n the_o absolute_a not_o with_o scarce_o but_o as_o mr._n h_n good_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o profitable_a mistake_n as_o to_o translate_v gravius_fw-la so_o great_a and_o by_o the_o jumble_a of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v compound_v a_o excuse_n allege_v that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a be_v full_o as_o much_o or_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o none_o great_a whereas_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la be_v most_o obvious_o and_o easy_o render_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o if_o a_o qualify_a expression_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a one_o saint_n w._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o special_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n next_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o equivalence_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v many_o crime_n as_o great_a though_o no_o one_o be_v suppose_v great_a be_v false_a moral_a science_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v equal_a three_o if_o dr._n h._n please_v to_o rub_v up_o afresh_o his_o forget_a logic_n he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n that_o none_o be_v great_a it_o can_v stand_v that_o one_o be_v great_a since_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o with_o his_o proposition_n that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a it_o well_o stand_v that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o may_v be_v great_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mince_a s._n austin_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o assume_v not_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a be_v the_o strange_a lapse_n of_o all_o before_o he_o only_o mince_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la now_o they_o have_v total_o lose_v their_o signification_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n cite_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o dr._n h_n deliberate_a thought_n apply_v to_o remedy_v his_o disarmer_n too_o great_a haste_n me_n think_v another_o man_n in_o another_o cause_n may_v have_v do_v better_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o glance_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o mitigate_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n tanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la correptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la by_o render_v the_o absolute_a tenor_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soft_a language_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n from_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o ask_v i_o first_o why_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o ill_a render_v schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o score_v up_o all_o his_o fault_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o needful_a next_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a punctual_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o impose_v on_o any_o that_o understand_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o intent_n in_o note_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o even_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o understand_v english_a only_o and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o only_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v over-carefull_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a sense_n four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n be_v render_v hard_a or_o difficult_a which_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o greek_a as_o his_o word_n seem_v willing_a underhand_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n though_o very_o curious_a can_v ever_o hear_v of_o these_o be_v his_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o plain_a reason_n will_v say_v against_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v schism_n evident_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o sense_n that_o
it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o few_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o than_o if_o the_o some_o of_o these_o last_o word_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o absolute_a nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n few_o or_o none_o etc._n etc._n leave_v room_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o schism_n since_o it_o admit_v a_o possibility_n for_o schism_n in_o case_n of_o some_o injury_n receive_v to_o be_v excusable_a in_o a_o word_n i_o only_o affirm_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 3_o that_o he_o seem_v something_o chary_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a himself_o acknowledge_v here_o p._n 24._o l._n 11._o that_o his_o expression_n be_v cautious_a and_o the_o fact_n of_o mince_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a as_o for_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o he_o assure_v he_o answ_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o feeble_a paraphrase_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o boot_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la howsoever_o since_o it_o be_v our_o fortune_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o courtesy_n thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o request_v he_o to_o do_v we_o no_o more_o such_o favour_n for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o will_v earn_v a_o return_n of_o great_a gratitude_n from_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kindness_n my_o three_o whisper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v speak_v aloud_o to_o his_o discredit_n be_v that_o he_o render_v s._n augustine_n word_n à _fw-fr communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n church_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v untrue_o catholic_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o her_o advocate_n style_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o other_o call_v she_o so_o beside_o her_o own_o advocate_n do_v not_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n force_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n which_o make_v word_n proper_a give_v we_o that_o appellation_n unless_o design_n across_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n ask_v in_o london_n where_o a_o catholic_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v show_v you_o the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o no._n shall_v a_o pursuivant_n meet_v dr._n h._n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v negative_a unless_o design_n against_o we_o make_v he_o deliver_v himself_o otherwise_o since_o than_o we_o only_o have_v nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la obtentum_fw-la &_o possessum_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o hold_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o unnecessary_a addition_n of_o true_o to_o catholic_n see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v universal_o call_v such_o which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o dr._n h_n supererogate_a true_o be_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o free_a expression_n call_v we_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o speak_v untrue_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o also_o speak_v true_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o dispute_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o certain_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o notion_n s_o austin_n speak_v though_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o certainty_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o that_o than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n thus_o dr._n h._n end_v his_o defence_n from_o my_o three_o whisper_v as_o he_o call_v they_o though_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v too_o chary_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o be_v all_o i_o object_v in_o the_o close_a he_o please_v to_o honour_v i_o by_o make_v i_o confessor_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o deep_a reservation_n but_o true_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o these_o fault_n without_o cloak_v they_o and_o give_v i_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a amendment_n he_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o dr._n h._n slight_o pass_v over_o the_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o futurework_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v what_o schism_n he_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v of_o now_o in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n he_o ought_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v chief_o object_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o schism_n come_v from_o a_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v upon_o they_o both_o as_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n of_o only_a disobedience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v premise_v this_o and_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v schism_n at_o least_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o treat_v it_o abstract_o from_o the_o heretical_a one_o and_o that_o of_o bare_a disobedience_n both_o which_o be_v object_v though_o the_o former_a much_o more_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n as_o profess_o here_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o so_o lay_v wrong_a ground_n to_o his_o future_a discourse_n by_o omit_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a schism_n object_v and_o so_o treat_v schism_n maimedly_n or_o rather_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o his_o first_o excuse_n why_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o so_o slight_o only_o name_v the_o word_n distinguish_v yet_o treat_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o reply_v p._n 8._o l._n â—0_n as_o if_o this_o make_v not_o the_o fault_n great_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n soley_n important_a in_o that_o place_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n his_o next_o be_v that_o his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o chap._n 8._o whereat_o its_o evident_o most_o impertinent_a and_o unmethodical_a to_o treat_v of_o schism_n against_o faith_n under_o the_o head_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o beside_o method_n give_v that_o we_o must_v put_v the_o definition_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particularity_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v entail_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o that_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n must_v be_v cook_v up_o again_o here_o by_o mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o second_o surfeit_n sect._n 9_o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v his_o famous_a criticism_n about_o the_o heath_n pael-like_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ten_o several_a mistake_n of_o his_o accidence_n his_o second_o section_n present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n cover_v but_o with_o so_o many_o pitiful_a evasion_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o banquet_n of_o mirth_n but_o i_o shall_v treat_v it_o serious_o his_o first_o mistake_n be_v general_a and_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a question_n our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reciprocal_a signification_n upon_o a_o grammatical_a account_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o declare_v himsel_n of_o shism_n p._n 13._o to_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o now_o he_o to_o evade_v quite_o forsake_v his_o formely-declared_n intent_n and_o recurre_v for_o his_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
learned_a preface_n to_o rusworth_n dialogue_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v and_o full_o clear_v these_o trifle_n have_v thus_o play_v their_o part_n and_o whiffle_v a_o while_n out_o step_v the_o main_a banger_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o at_o faith_n it_o be_v certainty_n church_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v we_o rational_o christian_n first_o the_o former_a thesis_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v which_o stand_v firm_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a term_n be_v by_o mr_n h_n art_n make_v straddle_v four_o several_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o downfall_n and_o draw_v and_o quarter_v with_o unheard_a of_o torture_n because_o it_o will_v not_o confess_v a_o falsehood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o conscious_a the_o four_o distract_a limb_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v anatomize_v particular_o be_v here_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n p._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o can_v lie_n 2._o by_o know_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no._n 3_o by_o power_n to_o bind_v 4._o by_o belief_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o mean_v honest_o will_v think_v these_o word_n very_o easy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v too_o easy_a they_o must_v be_v blunder_v and_o make_v hard_a otherwise_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o merciless_a rigour_n the_o first_o and_o second_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o one_o another_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v lie_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o proposition_n attest_v by_o she_o and_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n she_o do_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v lie_v for_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v the_o same_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o dismember_n and_o take_v asunder_o that_o one_o notion_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o treat_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v apart_o from_o that_o other_o of_o belief_n by_o this_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a craft_n avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n power_n to_o bind_v which_o now_o have_v get_v loose_a of_o belief_n to_o obligation_n to_o render_v exterior_a obedience_n p._n 16._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n can_v lie_v he_o have_v one_o passage_n worth_a all_o his_o friend_n especial_a attention_n which_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v imagine_v to_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o error_n he_o confess_v rep._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o that_o that_o church_n be_v yet_o fallible_a may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a it_z will_n then_o it_o seem_v after_o all_o this_o ado_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v still_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v err_v though_o not_o strong_o probable_a it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o hang_v in_o equal_a scale_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o solid_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n take_v notice_n reader_n how_o shuffling_o the_o doctor_n behave_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o church_n may_v err_v provide_v himself_o a_o evasion_n beforehand_o in_o the_o word_n natural_o against_o any_o encounter_n this_o man_n have_v forswear_v ever_o be_v positive_a with_o his_o reader_n ask_v he_o whether_o supernatural_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o impossible_a she_o shall_v err_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n natural_o since_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n after_o reckon_v up_o also_o there_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o confirm_v she_o against_o err_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o be_v natural_o fallible_a as_o for_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o he_o say_v rep._n p._n 16._o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o belief_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la where_o in_o they_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o apprehend_v reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o what_o they_o define_v be_v truth_n though_o for_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o where_o first_o to_o omit_v his_o decline_v a_o positive_a answer_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o with_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o perniciousness_n that_o ever_o be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o church_n no_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o erreor_fw-la no_o mean_n that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la turk_n heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v that_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n have_v bring_v christianity_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n by_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o passion_n and_o vice_n can_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o a_o error_n be_v true_a &_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o actual_a doubt_n nay_o the_o more_o passion_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o less_o still_o he_o doubt_v be_v this_o a_o congruous_a explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n which_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o she_o be_v rational_o and_o virtuous_o or_o passionate_o and_o vicious_o thus_o full_o persuade_v last_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o err_v or_o no_o be_v only_o a_o assurance_n cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o there_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o she_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o falsehood_n in_o thing_n concern_v eternity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o aught_o to_o breed_v caution_n which_o go_v ever_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n where_o the_o security_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o how_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o find_v a_o secutity_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v not_o otherwise_o or_o what_o hinder_v she_o from_o doubt_v if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v wrong_a if_o mr._n h._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surprise_v or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o difficulty_n than_o indeed_o she_o may_v thank_v her_o circumstance_n or_o her_o doltishness_n not_o her_o ground_n for_o that_o her_o groundless_a assurance_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v she_o call_v her_o thought_n to_o account_v and_o ask_v herself_o this_o question_n why_o do_v i_o assent_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v may_v be_v otherwise_o she_o must_v if_o she_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n &_o morality_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v passion_n &_o vice_n not_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v her_o assent_n and_o consequent_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v to_o retract_v that_o assent_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o even_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n without_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a so_o perfect_o weak_a and_o fundamental_o pestilent_a be_v this_o explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n by_o a_o persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la yet_o cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v not_o although_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v false_a but_o this_o keep_v perfect_a decorum_n with_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v equal_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n will_v err_v though_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v herself_o from_o error_n after_o his_o false_a explication_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v already_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n and_o obey_v exterior_o he_o add_v as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o belief_n be_v collateral_a
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
from_o the_o strangle_a in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o printer_n miscarriage_n yet_o give_v it_o here_o a_o privy_a courteous-discourteous_a pinch_n by_o put_v the_o printer_n mistake_n of_o conciliatory_a for_o conciliary_a to_o be_v the_o cath._n gentl._n pleasure_n to_o call_v it_o so_o pag_n 31._o l._n 10._o 11._o this_o do_v he_o object_n that_o this_o conciliary_a authority_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o cath._n gentl._n say_v it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o schismatic_a against_o they_o gather_v together_o than_o in_o dissent_v from_o the_o joynt-expression_n of_o their_o vote_n if_o then_o their_o vote_n be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o testify_v either_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o some_o other_o equally-certain_a way_n while_o they_o live_v disperse_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o oppose_a his_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o a_o schism_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v but_o schism_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o mr._n h._n say_v parag_v ult_n be_v most_o proper_o comprise_v under_o the_o head_n of_o communion_n fraternal_a treat_v by_o he_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o call_v schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o will_n in_o mutual_a charity_n the_o former_a also_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v several_a breach_n of_o those_o two_o unity_n so_o that_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o method_n who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a be_v most_o proper_o comprise_v as_o he_o say_v here_o under_o that_o latter_a yet_o this_o method_n dr._n h._n will_v vindicate_v as_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n see_v his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 230._o to_o these_o former_a objection_n now_o rehearse_v he_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o other_o exception_n sufficient_o lay_v home_o to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 32._o 33._o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o give_v none_o at_o all_o he_o be_v ask_v there_o and_o i_o ask_v he_o here_o again_o why_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n he_o can_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v the_o principal_a schism_n object_v p._n 31._o l._n 2._o 3._o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n let_v he_o hold_v a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o heinous_a a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o without_o legitimate_a proof_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o to_o state_n thing_n indifferent_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o abstract_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_a the_o disobey_v or_o renounce_v this_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o that_o which_o be_v against_o those_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v all_o under_o this_o head_n last_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o treat_v not_o at_o least_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o secular-ecclesiastical_a head_n king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o schismatic_n we_o be_v for_o renounce_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n his_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o mr._n h._n be_v supreme_a in_o such_o affair_n since_o then_o the_o disobey_v or_o reject_v any_o authority_n take_v its_o measure_n of_o faultiness_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o authority_n it_o oppose_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v supreme_o &_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n schismatic_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o this_o airy_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o sacred_a matter_n be_v such_o a_o addle_n piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o though_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o decline_v to_o own_v it_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o occasion_n lest_o come_v to_o a_o controversial_a discussion_n it_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o other_o issue_v from_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v schism_n disarm_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n h_n division_n of_o schism_n p._n 34._o charge_v he_o to_o have_v omit_v the_o three_o principal_a schism_n against_o government_n and_o those_o not_o only_o principal_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o sole_o import_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v not_o object_v and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o question_n sect._n 15._o with_o what_o success_n dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o retrench_v the_o roman_a patriarchy_n and_o to_o vindicate_v ruffinus_n the_o next_o question_n which_o come_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchy_n which_o the_o cath._n gentl._n show_v dr._n h._n willing_a to_o limit_v from_o a_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o bring_v ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o acknowledg'd_o speak_v of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o by_o dr._n h_n word_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o and_o again_o p._n 34._o l_o 4._o 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o doctor_n blundr_a art_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o exquisite_a always_o but_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n have_v excel_v himself_o we_o will_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o the_o decide_n it_o by_o premise_v these_o few_o note_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o the_o metropolitical_a power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o of_o schism_n p._n 54._o l._n 19_o 20._o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o a_o less_o authority_n and_o extent_n next_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 55._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n that_o of_o a_o patriarch_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o vicarius_fw-la and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o political_a this_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o he_o not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o otherwise_o than_o by_o origen_n say_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v determine_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o this_o order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o constantine_n time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o so_o their_o testimony_n rather_o prejudice_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o order_v it_o by_o follow_a council_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o see_v how_o incomparable_o dr._n h._n blunder_n in_o this_o question_n his_o first_o and_o fundamental_a blunder_a be_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n by_o impugn_v the_o far_a extent_n of_o he_o metropolitical_a who_o authority_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v high_a his_o jurisdiction_n large_a as_o the_o second_o note_n show_v now_o that_o he_o indeed_o impugn_a a_o metropolitical_a power_n only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a be_v manifest_v both_o because_o he_o impugn_v this_o latter_a in_o the_o 17._o parag_n ordain_v to_o treat_v of_o metropolitical_a power_n only_o his_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n not_o begin_v till_o parag_v 21._o as_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v yet_o delude_v as_o also_o because_o himself_o confess_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 50._o l._n 18_o 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n which_o himself_o grant_v to_o extend_v to_o many_o province_n of_o schism_n p._n 56._o l._n 6._o by_o argue_v against_o metropolitical_n which_o himself_o grant_v to_o extend_v but_o to_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
upon_o this_o the_o janus_n face_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o side_n of_o its_o visage_n towards_o we_o &_o represent_v to_o we_o gentile_n only_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o content_a dr._n h._n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n when_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o handsomerway_v to_o do_v then_o by_o make_v one_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o only_o the_o gentile_n no_o soon_o have_v dr._n h_n fancy_v this_o but_o immediate_o the_o obedient_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v round_o &_o show_v we_o both_o its_o face_n and_o do_v not_o now_o signify_v jew_n only_a nor_o yet_o gentile_n only_o as_o fomer_o but_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a disputant_n last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o he_o ever_o hear_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentes_fw-la can_v signify_v jew_n only_a as_o it_o must_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n reader_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cause_v mirth_n in_o thou_o to_o read_v such_o gottam-absurdity_n in_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o stand_v lay_v open_o such_o weak_a impertinency_n nor_o do_v i_o hope_v for_o any_o honourable_a triumph_n from_o the_o confute_v such_o trash_n sect._n 18._o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o the_o pope_n seal_n disclaim_v by_o himself_o and_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n his_o manner_n of_o argue_v by_o ask_v question_n but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dim_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n which_o give_v such_o a_o twinkle_a uncertain_a light_n disappear_z at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n or_o his_o irrefregable_a evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o matthew_n paris_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o s._n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cross_n &_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n as_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n of_o schism_n p._n 77._o l._n 25._o 26._o but_o first_o dr._n h._n disclame_v answ_n p._n 49_o any_o such_o pretence_n from_o those_o pregnant_o testify_a seal_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n aswell_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o so_o i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o pardon_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v ask_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o save_v only_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgment_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v once_o convince_v he_o by_o their_o eye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 76._o the_o 9th_o paragraph_n begin_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n another_o of_o gentile_n after_o which_o position_n immediate_o follow_v the_o testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o begin_n thus_o so_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n &_o more_o express_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n on_o their_o tomb_n so_o gaius_n so_o dionysius_n so_o prosper_v then_o after_o the_o say_a testimony_n immediate_o likewise_o follow_v these_o very_a word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o same_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o parag_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evasion_n with_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o which_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o evidence_n irrefragable_o let_v we_o trace_v the_o original_a position_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v &_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o to_o be_v this_o long_a rabble_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v his_o chimericall_a position_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n in_o his_o 8_o parag_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n and_o beginning_n with_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o 9th_o beginning_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o tenet_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n gaius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o immediate_o after_o these_o follow_v this_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o relative_a same_n look_v back_o upon_o be_v most_o irrefragable_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v read_v english_a &_o understand_v common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o large_a position_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o other_o new_a thesis_fw-la till_o long_a after_o his_o irrefragable_a evidencâ—_n be_v over_o past_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o whensoever_o those_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n against_o the_o pope_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n by_o deny_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o mince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n not_o a_o proof_n though_o before_o he_o call_v it_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n but_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o he_o quite_o annihâ—lates_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v other_o fellow-testimony_n evidence_n answ_n p._n 49_o l._n 31._o 32._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proof_n also_o but_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o agreement_n only_o with_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n gal._n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v by_o agreement_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o first_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v pag._n 73._o but_o this_o pregnant_a seal-testimony_n &_o most_o of_o its_o felâ—_n owe_v p._n 77_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o relation_n of_o these_o place_n to_o that_o as_o who_o so_o read_v the_o 9th_o &_o 10_o parag_n where_o they_o be_v find_v will_v manifest_o see_v second_o repl._n p._n 64._o par_fw-fr 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n clear_v the_o busines-concerning_a rome_n that_o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v evidence_n to_o that_o purparse_n and_o conclude_v that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o he_o stick_v so_o strong_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n answ_n p._n 48._o that_o he_o maintain_v it_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o divert_v the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o six_o testimony_n &_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o call_v evidence_n clear_a &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_a thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o he_o be_v challenge_v not_o to_o have_v one_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n of_o
define_v one_o way_n or_o other_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o most_o unbeseeming_a &_o self-contradicting_a position_n confute_v at_o once_o almost_o all_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o chapter_n though_o concern_v jurisdiction_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v yet_o run_v almost_o upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v &_o conversion_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o matter_n see_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o tenet_n imaginary_a province_n define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o wittness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v preach_v or_o convert_v sect_n p_o 74._o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v jew_n s._n paul_n gentiles_n you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n see_v p._n 76._o they_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v at_o least_o it_o express_v not_o jurisdiction_n see_v p._n 78._o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n p._n 84._o that_o s._n peter_n baptise_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o brittany_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o his_o line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o preach_v or_o conversion_n to_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o word_n he_o there_o intermingle_v express_v more_o particular_o jurisdiction_n as_o rule_v &c_n &c_n be_v his_o own_v not_o his_o author_n except_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o his_o proper_a see_n as_o of_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o another_o see_v may_v be_v high_a than_o he_o as_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n that_o more_o particular_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitain_n and_o so_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n unless_o he_o first_o evidence_n its_o equality_n with_o the_o pretend_v high_a sect._n 20._o how_o the_o apostle_n in_o likelihood_n of_o â—â—ason_n behave_v themselves_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n dr._n h_n agreeable_a testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o show_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o his_o own_o ground_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o wordish_a adversary_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n to_o clear_v that_o more_o thorough_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v out_o of_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o join_v with_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v twelve_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n when_o &_o where_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n provident_a dispose_n of_o circumstance_n apply_v to_o their_o prudence_n for_o the_o task_n be_v difficult_a &_o they_o not_o know_v by_o prophetical_a foresight_n what_o place_n &_o time_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v always_o most_o convenient_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n need_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n to_o direct_v he_o thite_a and_o other_o time_n of_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o that_o high_a prudence_n which_o among_o other_o gift_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o pentecost_n most_o linger_v in_o judea_n till_o occasional_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disperse_v they_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o particularize_v in_o two_o &_o come_v near_o our_o point_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n the_o two_o most_o efficacious_a apostle_n be_v after_o some_o year_n by_o a_o especial_a providence_n direct_v to_o rome_n that_o christian_a faith_n may_v gain_v a_o more_o advantageous_a propagation_n by_o the_o influence_n that_o head_n city_n have_v over_o the_o subject_a world_n come_v thither_o &_o each_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o preach_v a_o part_n from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a they_o shall_v preach_v both_o together_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v best_o summon_v to_o christ_n faith_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o two_o apostolical_a trumpet_n this_o do_v they_o fall_v to_o preach_v the_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prodigiousnes_n of_o their_o miracle_n make_v multitude_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o city_n be_v gentile_n &_o jew_n both_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o miraculous_o particular_a as_o to_o direct_v only_a jew_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o only_a gentile_n to_o s._n paul_n equal_o promiscuous_o then_o they_o both_o come_v to_o each_o according_a as_o chance_v rumour_n acquaintance_n or_o other_o circumstance_n guide_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o envious_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o câ—râ—sts_n law_n to_o any_o that_o come_v but_o preach_v it_o impartial_o to_o all_o equal_o promiscuous_o then_o they_o preach_v each_o of_o they_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o hihg_a imprudence_n to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o yet_o weak_a &_o slenderly-moued_a soul_n by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o another_o &_o to_o order_v their_o action_n ere_o they_o have_v own_v their_o will_n the_o convert_v baptize_v by_o each_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o very_a particular_a ply_v &_o addiction_n to_o their_o proper_a apostle_n &_o father_n let_v we_o put_v case_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n under_o each_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n no_o where_o show_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o place_n rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n in_o any_o oâ—her_a place_n about_o eat_v of_o gentile_a diet_n for_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o far_a quarrel_n between_o they_o or_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n assert_v only_o by_o a_o plain_a falsification_n as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v likely_a to_o produce_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o s._n peter_n shall_v shift_v side_n &_o run_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n order_v thing_n so_o that_o when_o in_o any_o assembly_n where_o some_o practice_n emergent_a out_o of_o the_o favourable_a conceit_a the_o jew_n have_v of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o play_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v order_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o sunder_a to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n we_o find_v plain_o by_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v that_o in_o other_o circumstance_n the_o jew_n meet_v with_o perfect_a gentile_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n &_o iconium_n or_o have_v there_o be_v such_o hatred_n between_o they_o as_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o sight_n or_o company_n as_o dr._n h._n wild_o imagine_v each_o may_v preach_v and_o celebrate_v to_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v or_o else_o in_o several_a place_n any_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v than_o that_o all_o of_o each_o side_n shall_v forsake_v their_o proper_a apostle_n &_o more_o than_o father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n shall_v post_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o give_v they_o audience_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v or_o leave_v to_o hear_v christ_n law_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v but_o to_o proceed_v suppose_v on_o that_o each_o be_v convert_v by_o either_o hence_o follow_v a_o particular_a addiction_n of_o their_o convert_n to_o their_o respective_a pastor_n and_o from_o this_o addiction_n a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n to_o be_v instruct_v correct_v &_o govern_v by_o one_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o govern_v whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o two_o apostle_n live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o it_o be_v full_o capable_a of_o both_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v continue_v their_o distinctive_a way_n until_o their_o death_n nor_o do_v this_o
be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_v such_o a_o falsification_n which_o evidence_n as_o clear_a as_o eyesight_n have_v manifest_v in_o its_o most_o shame_n full_a nakedness_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o dr._n h_n way_n he_o excuse_v himself_o first_o answ_n p._n 57_o l._n 9_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o but_o who_o bid_v he_o think_v so_o when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o may_v have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o any_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v order_v thing_n when_o he_o come_v bid_v he_o be_v have_v himself_o well_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o conclude_v why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o his_o quote_v the_o place_n immediate_o after_o those_o word_n this_o pretence_n therefore_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v positive_a absolute_a &_o as_o it_o be_v command_v our_o assent_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o express_v like_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o last_o because_o they_o who_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n put_v the_o place_n first_o &_o then_o deduce_v from_o it_o whereas_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n after_o his_o own_o word_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v for_o word_n find_v real_o in_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o conclude_v but_o to_o gull_v the_o honest_a reader_n that_o his_o sole_a important_a forgery_n be_v sure_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o have_v but_o one_o unconcern_v &_o useless_a word_n common_a to_o it_o &_o the_o premise_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o say_v that_o he_o infer_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n come_v be_v one_o of_o s._n w_n art_n whereas_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o for_o infer_v thence_o but_o for_o put_v down_o those_o word_n for_o pure_a scripture_n again_o himself_o so_o good_a be_v his_o memory_n confess_v this_o same_o thing_n seven_o or_o eight_o line_n before_o which_o he_o here_o renounce_v where_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a long_a rabble_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o now_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a conclusion_n find_v in_o that_o place_n save_v the_o monosyllable_n come_v nor_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n nor_o even_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o he_o must_v either_o infer_v his_o pretend_a conclusion_n from_o that_o or_o from_o nothing_o three_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o think_v his_o ground_n have_v be_v visible_a enough_o be_v thus_o lay_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o lay_v they_o but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o never_o lay_v down_o any_o such_o pretend_a ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v visible_a be_v then_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o these_o pretend_a ground_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n send_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o instruction_n &_o hope_v to_o give_v he_o far_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o competent_a to_o any_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o subaltern_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o so_o hinder_v not_o but_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v under_o another_o though_o thus_o over_o timothy_n four_o as_o for_o those_o exclusive_a word_n no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o appeal_n no_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v object_v &_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v they_o express_v there_o &_o so_o clear_a his_o falsify_v citation_n at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o conclude_v &_o deduce_v thence_o as_o 6._o or_o 7._o line_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o but_o he_o quite_o prevaricate_v even_o from_o deduce_v they_o thence_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o &_o prove_v they_o from_o the_o pretend_a place_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o demand_n bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o now_o demand_v say_v he_o whether_o s._n paul_n leave_v any_o other_o appeal_n or_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o i_o answer_v do_v the_o place_n allege_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n conclusible_a thence_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v good_a your_o own_o proof_n from_o the_o place_n &_o show_v this_o restrictive_a sense_n either_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o else_o by_o frame_v your_o conclusion_n from_o it_o why_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o thus_o do_v your_o duty_n stand_v ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n over_o again_o he_o proceed_v whether_o can_v any_o other_o apostle_n by_o any_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o question_n you_o know_v long_o ago_o that_o our_o answer_n will_v be_v affirmative_a that_o s._n peter_n can_v in_o case_n he_o see_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o ask_v this_o question_n over_o again_o to_o the_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v either_o express_o or_o conclusive_o there_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o any_o can_v let_v he_o be_v name_v &_o his_o power_n specify_v say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a man_n to_o counterfeit_v himself_o ignorant_a who_o we_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o himself_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n impugn_a s._n peter_n as_o hold_v such_o by_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o delay_v his_o proof_n till_o he_o know_v our_o answer_n aswell_o know_v to_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o his_o own_o name_n it_o follow_v &_o let_v the_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o shall_v thus_o act_v i_o marry_v now_o the_o dr._n be_v secure_a when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o have_v constant_o recourse_n hither_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n when_o his_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v show_v to_o be_v falsify_v in_o the_o express_a term_n he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v thence_o and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unable_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n instead_o of_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o show_v that_o conclusible_a from_o thence_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o leave_v it_o of_o as_o some_o impertinent_a question_n and_o bid_v his_o answerer_n take_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v gravel_v and_o can_v go_v a_o step_n further_o this_o do_v he_o triumph_v but_o s._n w._n dare_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o affirm_v this_o what_o dare_v not_o i_o and_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apole_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v my_o express_a tenet_n which_o he_o be_v at_o present_a impugn_n and_o which_o i_o both_o do_v affirm_v &_o dare_v maintain_v so_o prevalent_a be_v truth_n against_o dr_n h._n though_o back_v by_o forty_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o but_o this_o politic_a adversary_n of_o i_o see_v he_o can_v not_o argue_v i_o out_o of_o my_o faith_n will_v needs_o fright_v i_o or_o persuade_v i_o from_o it_o threat'ning_n i_o first_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o next_z assure_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v iâ—_n this_o solid_a discourse_n premise_v he_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamation_n of_o victory_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o can_v then_o where_o be_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastorship_n where_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o upshot_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o the_o if_o and_o no_o doubt_n both_o of_o they_o equal_o addle_n &_o frivolous_a since_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o both_o can_v &_o do_v affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dr._n hr._n toy_n it_o with_o his_o reader_n hope_v
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
separation_n make_v in_o the_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o open_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o it_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o shuffle_n will_v he_o confess_v the_o contrary_n i_o know_v his_o party_n sometime_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o our_o church_n cause_v the_o breach_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o ask_v whether_o they_o break_v from_o and_o renounce_v that_o government_n and_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n ere_o they_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v answer_v they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o former_a breach_n of_o they_o then_o and_o rejection_n of_o that_o government_n which_o denominate_v they_o schismatic_n till_o they_o can_v render_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o governor_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v for_o rebel_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o privilege_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o person_n who_o already_o have_v disacknowledge_v his_o right_n and_o obstinate_o break_v its_o law_n either_o show_v we_o then_o that_o our_o excommunication_n separate_v you_o from_o your_o former_a tenet_n to_o wit_n from_o hold_v those_o a_o foresay_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o yourselves_o actual_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v from_o our_o church_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o separation_n which_o uniustify_v make_v a_o criminal_a schism_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o antecedent_n crime_n order_n which_o consist_v in_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o intend_v to_o continue_v it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n intend_v his_o church_n shall_v continue_v he_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n wherefore_o see_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hence_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o have_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o must_v not_o he_o now_o be_v very_o quarrelsome_a who_o can_v wrangle_v with_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o plain_a truth_n the_o jealous_a bishop_n first_o allege_v it_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o jot_n my_o lord_n the_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o father_n to_o son_n attestation_n render_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o usurpation_n to_o enter_v nor_o can_v you_o or_o any_o else_o instance_n that_o any_o usurpation_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ever_o come_v in_o prerend_v that_o tenor_n or_o show_v that_o it_o ever_o can_v as_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o wit_n explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n or_o of_o ambiguous_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n not_o upon_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o place_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o encroachment_n be_v build_v have_v we_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o obtrude_v usurpation_n upon_o you_o we_o have_v recur_v to_o testimony-proof_n the_o protestant_n only_a method_n where_o with_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o maintain_v a_o probability-skirmish_n of_o the_o absurde_a position_n imaginable_a not_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o rule_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v crooked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v what_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v far_o more_o groundless_o quarrelsome_a it_o be_v against_o my_o make_v two_o principle_n one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n whereas_o every_o child_n see_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n or_o faith_n and_o government_n make_v manifest_o two_o distinet_fw-la rank_n or_o order_n the_o one_o relate_v immediate_o to_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o speculative_a hold_v the_o other_o to_o action_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o be_v pretty_a because_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o one_o will_v serve_v by_o which_o maxim_n rigorous_o misunderstand_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o one_o may_v dispute_v against_o the_o make_n several_a law_n and_o several_a commandment_n with_o the_o like_a logic_n and_o say_v all_o the_o treat_v they_o with_o distinction_n be_v vain_a because_o this_o one_o commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a include_v all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o imagine_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o be_v vain_a or_o needle_n to_o deduce_v consequence_n or_o as_o if_o mathematician_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o hover_v still_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o euclid_n without_o make_v any_o progress_n far_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o those_o principle_n be_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v controversy_n who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o frivolous_o backward_a he_o add_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o &_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a see_v here_o reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n to_o common_a word_n we_o point_v they_o out_o a_o determinate_a form_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o government_n be_v now_o and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o government_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o it_o be_v know_v they_o renounce_v this_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o church_n they_o former_o communicate_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o forefather_n infallible_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o which_o immediate_a receive_n it_o from_o father_n we_o call_v here_o inheritance_n these_o i_o say_v be_v determinate_a point_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o know_a particularity_n now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o let_v we_o know_v i_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o break_v that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n tradition_n delivery_n or_o hand_v down_o by_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o own_o &_o extol_v or_o instead_o of_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v introduce_v into_o god_n church_n in_o room_n of_o the_o former_a he_o refer_v we_o to_o platonic_a idea_n of_o both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v be_v
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
then_o he_o run_v on_o wild_o and_o bold_o challenge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o our_o own_o author_n say_v s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o succession_n into_o his_o power_n have_v remain_v thâ—re_o etc._n etc._n answer_v so_o frivolous_a so_o total_o impertinet_fw-la to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v such_o a_o trifler_n or_o the_o folly_n as_o to_o think_v he_o worth_a hee_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o pick_v these_o word_n which_o he_o impugn_v here_o out_o of_o a_o paragraph_n follow_v a_o leaf_n after_o which_o total_o concern_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o import_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o mistake_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o loose_a word_n which_o he_o think_v by_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v best_o deal_v with_o for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o necessary_a negligence_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 109._o 110._o etc._n etc._n nor_o deserve_v any_o reiteration_n till_o he_o urge_v it_o far_o especial_o be_v so_o raw_o put_v down_o only_o because_o he_o build_v upon_o their_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n without_o manifest_v what_o those_o privilege_n be_v we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o as_o rome_n still_o remain_v first_o in_o order_n as_o his_o late_a word_n grant_v and_o protestant_n confess_v notwithstanding_o those_o equal_a privilege_n so_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o till_o he_o evince_v that_o privilege_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a he_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o question_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n his_o next_o task_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o important_a one_o strike_v at_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n yet_o by_o voluntary_a mistake_v no_o less_o than_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o he_o quick_o make_v clear_a work_n with_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o principle_n by_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o which_o the_o wily_a bp._n answer_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o he_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o and_o universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n by_o such_o uninâ—or_a upted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n where_o first_o he_o know_v we_o mean_v tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o renounce_v this_o rule_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o never_o pretend_v this_o immediate_a delivery_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o but_o recede_v from_o that_o rule_n as_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n have_v manifest_v indeed_o plain_a reason_n may_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o self_n condemn_v where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n before_o for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o now_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n desirous_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o defective_a as_o he_o express_v that_o be_v he_o make_v account_v our_o pretend_a tradition_n must_v not_o be_v style_v universal_a unless_o it_o take_v in_o those_o person_n and_o those_o church_n also_o who_o have_v former_o renounce_v and_o recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v absolute_o white_a unless_o it_o be_v black_a too_o second_o we_o speak_v of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o opinion_n and_o those_o not_o concern_v one_o neither_o but_o as_o he_o style_v they_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o then_o have_v by_o this_o sleight_n change_a faith_n into_o opinion_n he_o run_v giddy_o forward_o tell_v we_o fine_a thing_n concern_v questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o current_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o sincere_o do_v and_o strong_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o he_o cant_v in_o these_o word_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o ask_v be_v they_o necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o opinion_n only_o and_o that_o too_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n can_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v or_o know_v which_o have_v no_o necessary_a ground_n to_o make_v it_o either_o hold_v or_o know_v opinion_n have_v neither_o four_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o so_o public_o profess_v whereas_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastout_n sign_v by_o all_o their_o expression_n and_o seal_v by_o their_o action_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o visible_a and_o manifest_v our_o church_n now_o and_o be_v then_o when_o they_o first_o break_v from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n five_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o universal_o profess_v that_o be_v if_o any_o heretic_n recede_v from_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v start_v a_o novelty_n &_o propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n the_o tradition_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a because_o that_o heretic_n profess_v and_o deliver_v otherwise_o and_o so_o socinian_n by_o the_o bps_n argument_n may_v assist_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o arian_n ancient_o profess_v otherwise_o the_o like_a service_n it_o will_v do_v a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n to_o allege_v as_o the_o bp._n do_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v unite_v otherwise_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o heretic_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n christian_n which_o he_o will_v ever_o do_v so_o long_o he_o may_v cheap_o cavil_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o empty_a word_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o bp_n turn_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v christian_n who_o not_o that_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o immediate_a &_o practical_a delivery_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n oâ—_n else_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n as_o do_v acknowledgd'_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n as_o also_o the_o greek_n arian_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o true_o but_o improper_o call_v christian_n neither_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o share_n in_o tradition_n or_o expect_v to_o be_v account_v fellow-deliverer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v both_o former_o renounce_v that_o rule_n and_o broach_v now_o doctrine_n against_o it_o which_o like_o giddy_a whirlpool_n run_v cross_o to_o that_o constantly-and_a direct_o flow_v stream_n last_o he_o require_v to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o tradition_n or_o the_o derive_v point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o age_n to_o age_n or_o if_o he_o please_v from_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
accuse_v himself_o since_o than_o we_o never_o accuse_v you_o of_o break_v from_o our_o government_n till_o you_o have_v break_v from_o it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v break_v from_o it_o without_o first_o accuse_v the_o say_v government_n and_o object_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o break_n you_o must_v therefore_o oppose_v and_o allege_v those_o reason_n and_o show_v they_o sufficient_a one_o else_o your_o very_a fact_n of_o renounce_v that_o former_a government_n do_v unavoidable_a convince_v you_o of_o schism_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v in_o the_o bps_n behalf_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n or_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n make_v a_o heretic_n speak_v out_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o you_o have_v hâ—lf-confuted_n he_o but_o what_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o he_o disapprove_v of_o my_o advice_n will_v he_o show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a efficacious_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n lefâ—_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o run_v ramble_v forward_o with_o his_o own_o say_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o dr._n h._n acknowledge_v you_o have_v alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h_n day_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v make_v none_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o dexterity_n with_o which_o you_o have_v shuffle_v a_o reserve_n into_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o h_n the_o â—th's_n dâ—yes_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o i_o press_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v use_v then_o as_o a_o thing_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o now_o reject_v it_o must_v either_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n or_o necessary_o remain_v convince_v of_o destroy_a unity_n that_o of_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o answer_n shall_v either_o say_v i_o or_o no_o they_o be_v usvally_o the_o return_v we_o make_v to_o question_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v oracle_n no_o speak_v out_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n own_a will_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v which_o by_o destroy_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o evidence_n altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o he_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a straight_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o of_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n day_n of_o which_o my_o objection_n run_v it_o be_v false_a even_o to_o ridiculousnes_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v he_o fancy_v his_o authority_n can_v so_o much_o over_o sway_n the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o reader_n his_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o lordship_n time_n have_v the_o same_o discipline_n she_o have_v in_o k._n h_n day_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o primtive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a and_o more_o impertinent_a first_o in_o answer_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8._o second_o whenas_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o alldispute_n and_o thence_o ground_v a_o progress_n to_o a_o decisive_a discourse_n in_o skip_v aside_o to_o a_o point_n main_o disputable_a between_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o which_o be_v still_o weak_a by_o think_v to_o carry_v that_o whole_a matter_n by_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v now_o to_o review_v the_o bishop_n first_o section_n with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v perceive_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o say_a section_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o stuff_n to_o wit_n of_o revolve_v and_o repeat_v over_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o very_a question_n and_o talk_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o where_o he_o pretend_v any_o they_o be_v mere_a falsification_n &_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n who_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o peruse_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o right_v himself_o the_o bp._n and_o i_o by_o give_v a_o glance_n back_o upon_o my_o word_n p._n 306._o 307._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o schism_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o thing_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n how_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n i_o or_o no_o to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o step_v forward_o one_o step_n by_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o question_n but_o stand_v continual_o caper_v and_o flickher_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exception_n i_o show_v that_o he_o in_o recite_v my_o charge_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o as_o loathe_v his_o exception_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o have_v their_o sufficiency_n examine_v and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v this_o purposely_o look_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 309._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n which_o concern_v that_o second_o point_n omit_v without_o any_o reply_v pretend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o thought_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o poweror_n proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o far_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o service_n it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o my_o ld_n d._n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v rigorous_o evidence_v or_o demonstrative_a or_o else_o that_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v probable_a one_o will_v serve_v this_o will_v quick_o have_v decide_v the_o business_n
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o restraint_n extend_v not_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o mean_v those_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o p._n 20._o l._n 20._o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o deny_v not_o equivalent_a law_n in_o france_n spain_n germany_n italy_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 73._o l._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a law_n may_v be_v find_v in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicy_o and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v padre_n paolo_n in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v grant_v and_o confess_v from_o his_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o appeal_v even_o to_o the_o bp_o s_o best_a and_o bosom-friend_n whether_o impudence_n be_v not_o a_o moderate_a character_n for_o that_o man_n genius_n or_o humour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o pretend_v that_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for._n first_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o of_o what_o ever_o sect_n or_o sort_n who_o ever_o deem_v henry_n the_o 8_o to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o that_o conceit_a of_o france_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o bp._n grant_v equivalent_a law_n to_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n to_o which_o according_a to_o he_o k._n h._n superad_v nothing_o this_o particularity_n i_o say_v in_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o i_o ere_o hear_v always_o hold_v in_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a thought_n though_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v a_o desperate_a cause_n artifice_n wrong_v nature_n and_o put_v some_o of_o their_o nonplus_v controvertist_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o most_o open_a absurdity_n second_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a against_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o protestant_n who_o sing_v hallelujah_n incessant_o to_o this_o happy_a time_n in_o which_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o pretence_n that_o till_o now_o they_o groan_v under_o this_o yoke_n that_o be_v that_o till_o now_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o do_v more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n do_v former_o when_o he_o shake_v it_o of_o three_o this_o position_n contradict_v in_o term_n their_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o yet_o ring_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o before_o it_o be_v therefore_o otherwise_o in_o england_n before_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a power-limiting_a law_n allege_v by_o the_o bp._n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o k._n h._n superad_v to_o these_o law_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a position_n be_v most_o absurd_a impossible_a and_o contradictory_n four_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o particular_o by_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 132._o in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o i_o say_v be_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o place_n unless_o before_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a in_o term_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o england_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a law_n cite_v by_o my_o l_o d_o d._n then_o in_o power_n in_o this_o country_n and_o that_o those_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o k._n h._n which_o cast_v it_o out_o do_v some_o new_a thing_n against_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v do_v create_v new_a law_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v the_o old_a five_o since_o according_a to_o he_o these_o law_n make_v by_o h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a law_n those_o former_a law_n also_o must_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v pretend_v and_o he_o must_v show_v we_o when_o and_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n twinkling_o go_v out_o and_o in_o again_o otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o fresh_a in_o k._n h_n reign_n six_o this_o position_n of_o he_o be_v particular_o opposite_a also_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o bp._n affirm_v there_o be_v find_v equivalent_a law_n who_o all_o look_v on_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o after_o those_o pope_n renounce_v act_n as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o on_o england_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o as_o schismatical_a now_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v and_o abhor_v england_n as_o schismatical_a for_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o also_o do_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o impossible_a seven_o since_o just_a vindication_n p._n 73._o l._n 8._o he_o quote_v padre_n paulo_n that_o the_o like_a law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a governor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o like_a law_n in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a among_o our_o ancestor_n in_o england_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o headship_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o who_o deny_v he_o that_o headship_n do_v something_o new_a which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v not_o do_v and_o when_o he_o enact_v this_o create_v new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a likewise_o that_o those_o like_a law_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n there_o from_o his_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o limit_v its_o bound_n not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o consequent_o those_o mutually-like_a law_n in_o other_o country_n and_o in_o england_n former_o do_v only_o limit_v it_o likewise_o whence_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o k._n h_n law_n which_o total_o abolish_v renounce_v and_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o another_o far_o different_a strain_n and_o new_a law_n eight_o this_o position_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_a effect_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o k._n h._n england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n from_o rome_n than_o former_o for_o formerly_z notwithstanding_o all_o their_o law_n they_o hold_v still_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n reverence_v he_o as_o such_o hold_v this_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o breach_n whereas_o after_o k._n h_n law_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o party_n which_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o reverence_v as_o such_o &_o if_o any_o thing_n rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o england_n be_v absolute_o independent_a on_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o may_v it_o not_o with_o equal_a modesty_n be_v den'yd_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o nine_o this_o very_a position_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o and_o make_v both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n wrangle_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v why_o k._n h._n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n here_o whenas_o according_a to_o this_o illuminate_v adversary_n of_o i_o he_o have_v actual_o no_o authority_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o cast_v out_o last_o this_o position_n be_v so_o thrive_a a_o absurdity_n that_o from_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n it_o prosperous_o proceed_v to_o perfect_a madness_n and_o fanaticknes_n and_o come_v
to_o this_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o term_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o make_v that_o pope_n disclaim_v act_n be_v not_o papist_n or_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n the_o same_o law_n be_v former_o make_v receive_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o ancestor_n equal_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o papist_n neither_o and_o last_o since_o he_o grant_v equivalent_a law_n infrance_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n germany_n poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o country_n be_v not_o papist_n neither_o no_o not_o the_o very_a papacy_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o miraculous_a blunderer_n have_v total_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one self_o contradictory_n blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o breed_v a_o due_a apprehension_n in_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n than_o appeal_v to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o any_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n can_v have_v stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n do_v not_o think_v my_o former_a word_n very_o moderate_a and_o very_a proper_a to_o character_n this_o man_n way_n when_o i_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n &_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n can_v any_o man_n without_o a_o vizard_n of_o brass_n on_o pretend_v to_o secure_v man_n soul_n from_o schism_n a_o sin_n which_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o great_a as_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v such_o sublimate_v nonsense_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n or_o ground_n when_o the_o acknowledge_a fact_n of_o schismatize_v and_o rent_v god_n church_n cry_v loud_o against_o they_o nay_o more_o since_o less_o motive_n and_o reason_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o fact_n nor_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o contradiction_n for_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pardon_v i_o you_o who_o weak_a or_o seldome_a reflection_n on_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n make_v you_o think_v courtesy_n violate_v by_o such_o home-expression_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o smart_a reflection_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a consideration_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n examine_v my_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n as_o apply_v to_o his_o demerit_n and_o if_o they_o exceed_v hold_v i_o for_o blame_v if_o not_o then_o think_v as_o reason_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o moderate_a but_o far_o more_o necessary_a to_o call_v great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n by_o their_o right_a name_n of_o cozenage_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v small_a lapse_n by_o they_o of_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o oversight_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n shall_v be_v right_v as_o long_o as_o her_o adversary_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o act_v impudent_o against_o she_o and_o her_o defender_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v again_o be_v this_o shameless_a position_n of_o this_o bp_o s_o some_o odd_a say_n on_o the_o by_o or_o some_o petty_a branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o deserve_v less_o animadversion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantiall_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o huddle_v together_o many_o law_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n to_o parallel_v k._n h's_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o k._n h._n do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v so_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o afterward_o a_o whole_a section_n build_v on_o this_o one_o particular_a ground_n now_o have_v he_o ground_v himself_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o some_o sandy_a probability_n it_o have_v be_v though_o still_o insufficient_a yet_o more_o pardonable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o honourable_a or_o on_o a_o airy_a fancy_n of_o some_o odd_a crotchet_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v dr._n h_n conceit_a of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o spring_v from_o weakness_n or_o laugh_v at_o if_o from_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o ground_v his_o vindication_n that_o be_v to_o build_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n security_n from_o schism_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o perfect_a contradiction_n confutable_a by_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n acknowledgement_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o shamelessness_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o sufficient_a character_n as_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v incapable_a of_o a_o definition_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v or_o pretend_a to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bp._n omit_v though_o he_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o to_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n and_o whenas_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n where_o you_o confess_v equivalent_a law_n have_v force_n the_o same_o that_o remain_v to_o he_o still_o in_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v there_o it_o not_o a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o country_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acnowledge_v and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o catholic_a counttry_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o retain_v still_o something_o notwithstanding_o those_o equivalent_a law_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o something_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v more_o than_o you_o do_v be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o schismatic_n for_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ground_v your_o excuse_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v it_o that_o it_o enhance_v your_o guilt_n and_o ground_n a_o most_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o that_o whereas_o such_o and_o so_o many_o strong_a curb_n be_v set_v by_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v also_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o secure_v you_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o extravagant_a encroachment_n nay_o by_o which_o you_o confess_v here_o p._n 36._o they_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o your_o desperately-sedition_n humour_n can_v neither_o be_v content_v with_o that_o freedom_n from_o too_o much_o subjection_n which_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o all_o other_o country_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o must_v quite_o extirpate_v the_o inward_a right_a itself_o total_o abolish_v and_o renounce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o thâ—_n former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 4._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n senseless_a plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v the_o british_a church_n in_o her_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o uniustifiablenes_n of_o those_o pretension_n the_o perfect_a weakness_n of_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n and_o utter_a authenticknes_n of_o the_o welsh_a pueriles_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n as_o himself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannik_n church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o â—_z now_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v this_o whole_a process_n frivolous_a i_o ask_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
be_v not_o i_o show_v first_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o extortion_n usurpation_n of_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o cause_v animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v evident_o abuse_v of_o the_o officer_n and_o argue_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o second_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o as_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o show_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o perhaps_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o sometime_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a three_o that_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v indeed_o such_o and_o not_o rather_o just_a right_n he_o no_o way_n prove_v for_o he_o only_o put_v down_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o rare_a juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la doctor_n as_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o decide_v law_n quarrel_n of_o this_o highe'st_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o to_o avouch_v their_o pretence_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n so_o metimes_o and_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o that_o of_o investiture_n four_o the_o temporal_a law_n he_o cite_v conclude_v not_o evident_o a_o right_a for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o canon-lawier_n to_o object_n that_o the_o temporal_a law_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a wrong_v they_o but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n and_o charine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o disannul_v or_o retrench_v ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o temporal_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n to_o beatitude_n five_o he_o abuse_v those_o pretend_a abuse_n most_o unconscionable_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o unjust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o a_o loud-mouthed_a calumny_n such_o a_o far-stretching_a fiction_n that_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o christendom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v master_n or_o owner_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n estate_n house_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o very_a bread_n he_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o fury_n of_o schism_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n pacify_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o sense_n but_o my_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v my_o deny_v my_o own_o tenet_n which_o i_o be_o defend_v six_o grant_v all_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v or_o no_o thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n yes_o for_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o he_o know_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o slovenly_a phrase_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v so_o that_o according_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n still_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a seven_o put_v case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o church_n be_v will_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o all_o the_o temporal_a concernment_n imaginable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o well_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o unity_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o very_a term_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o since_o distraction_n and_o dissension_n the_o parent_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n second_o not_o only_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o unity_n for_o what_o scholar_n know_v not_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o other_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n or_o be_v but_o that_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n whence_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o order_n be_v break_v which_o be_v do_v by_o disacknowledge_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a chief_a magistrate_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v her_o entity_n be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n this_o act_n then_o of_o you_o since_o it_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n destructive_a of_o a_o church_n a_o mischief_n which_o outweigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o remedy_v the_o high_a temporal_a inconvenience_n imaginable_a three_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o order_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o fact_n which_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o disacknowledge_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o good_a consequence_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o so_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a plea_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n since_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n four_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v break_v for_o temporal_a miscarriage_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o whensoever_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o general_a council_n hapen_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n that_o be_v suit_n not_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o govern_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v combustion_n the_o remedying_a the_o temporal_a ill_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n ought_v to_o oversway_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o general_a council_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o this_o communion_n since_o then_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n break_v church_n communion_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n plea_n because_o of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o may_v for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n break_v council_n too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o five_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n ought_v to_o balance_v it_o now_o then_o since_o faith_n if_o not_o one_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v preserve_v one_o but_o by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o temporal_a mischief_n can_v deserve_v a_o remedy_n accompany_v with_o the_o renounce_v this_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v with_o any_o face_n be_v allege_v by_o a_o christian_n who_o hold_v former_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o first_o reformer_n for_o a_o plea_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v
the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v faith_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v to_o a_o nullity_n or_o no_o obligation_n of_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o this_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n headship_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n six_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o charge_v you_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o by_o consequence_n since_o both_o then_o and_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n break_v church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o evident_a that_o your_o ground_n since_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n no_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o have_v substitute_v opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n or_o obscurity_n of_o grammatical_a quibble_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n of_o authority_n and_o anarchy_n in_o stead_n of_o government_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o former_a church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o certain_a a_o method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n law_n that_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o it_o what_o easy_a than_o child_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v shownd_v what_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o either_o error_n or_o malice_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_o forego_v father_n doctrine_n and_o be_v most_o important_a to_o their_o and_o their_o child_n endless_a bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o who_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n as_o catholic_n do_v will_v always_o continue_v and_o ever_o do_v to_o deliver_v &_o embrace_v what_o be_v hold_v former_o that_o be_v to_o conserve_v true_a faith_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o though_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v their_o immediate_a forefather_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v backward_o to_o king_n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n their_o chain_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o break_v that_o and_o show_v their_o recourse_n to_o iâ—_n a_o false_a heart_a pretence_n we_o go_v on_o still_o whether_o run_v they_o then_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o for_o a_o easy_a open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o faith_n why_o they_o turn_v your_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grammar_n and_o a_o dictionary_n to_o find_v out_o a_o faith_n nay_o less_o and_o that_o common_a people_n who_o neither_o understand_v what_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n mean_n may_v find_v it_o there_o though_o our_o eye_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o faint_o that_o the_o general_a council_n and_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v you_o must_v run_v over_o library_n ere_o you_o can_v rational_o embrace_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sincere_a to_o your_o nature_n reason_n as_o to_o look_v for_o certainty_n which_o book_n be_v legitimate_a father_n which_o not_o which_o council_n general_a authentic_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o not_o you_o be_v engage_v again_o to_o study_v all_o the_o school-disputes_a &_o controversy_n which_o concern_v those_o question_n and_o if_o you_o repine_v at_o the_o endless_a laboriousnes_n of_o the_o task_n the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o method_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o some_o other_o certain_a short_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o find_v faith_n they_o will_v reply_v at_o length_n and_o confess_v as_o their_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o faulkland_n do_v very_o candid_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o which_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v both_o most_o irrational_a and_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v upon_o a_o probability_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v est_fw-fr what_o pass_v they_o bring_v faith_n and_o its_o unity_n to_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o total_a ruin_n next_o as_o for_o government_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o that_o in_o god_n church_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n church_n by_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v those_o church_n only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n since_o they_o leave_v that_o mother_n they_o have_v get_v new_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o before_o they_o account_v bastard_n and_o alien_n so_o that_o god_n church_n now_o according_a to_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o give_v no_o ground_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v of_o it_o which_o not_o but_o we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a favourite_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n next_o the_o huguenot_n who_o they_o own_o for_o dear_a brother_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v neither_o king_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbytery_n only_o strange_a unity_n which_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o contradiction_n three_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v their_o own_o mission_n part_n of_o god_n church_n too_o and_o these_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o kind_a heart_a church_n and_o among_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o parish-minister_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o parish_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o high_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o another_o part_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o patriarch_n i_o omit_v those_o sect_n who_o own_v no_o government_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a unity_n where_o there_o be_v five_o disparate_a form_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v aloof_o and_o at_o arm_n end_n with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o commontie_z to_o unite_v or_o connect_v they_o let_v they_o not_o toy_v it_o now_o as_o they_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n our_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n either_o than_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n church_n as_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n have_v a_o unity_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n thaâ—_n be_v any_o commontie_z to_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o in_o this_o new-fashioned_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o church_n thus_o patch_v up_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o government_n at_o all_o we_o will_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a favour_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o substitute_v to_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n or_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v it_o so_o then_o and_o that_o each_o particular_a pretend_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o govern_v we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o england_n under_o their_o king_n will_v make_v one_o church_n they_o of_o holland_n under_o their_o hogen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi magistrate_n another_o france_n under_o its_o king_n a_o three_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n many_o church_n we_o see_v here_o indeed_o in_o those_o ground_n and_o many_o distinct_a independent_a governor_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v there_o any_o supreme_a governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o
common_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n connect_v unite_a or_o make_v one_o by_o order_n or_o by_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v god_n family_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o family_n where_o mutual_o independent_a person_n live_v in_o several_a room_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v be_v many_o family_n without_o any_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o person_n or_o person_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o they_o become_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n who_o unity_n be_v in_o itself_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o city_n where_o each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o distinct_a supremes_n which_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o colligation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v by_o which_o mean_v those_o many_o otherwise_o whole_n become_v now_o part_n and_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a which_o be_v do_v by_o submit_v to_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v bèe_v call_v one_o if_o every_o city_n and_o town_n have_v a_o particular_a supreme_a governor_n of_o its_o own_o without_o owe_v deference_n to_o any_o superior_a or_o superior_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n each_o city_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o be_v one_o complete_a self_n bound_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v that_o those_o many_o city_n be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v many_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o either_o show_v we_o some_o one_o stand_v ordinary_a form_n of_o magistracy_n or_o government_n to_o which_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o some_o magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o your_o ground_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n at_o all_o but_o have_v unravel_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o disannul_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v essential_o in_o order_n and_o make_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v no_o more_o connexion_n or_o unity_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o these_o pitiful_a shuffler_n can_v but_o tell_v the_o abuse_a reader_n in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v account_v their_o adherent_n will_v renounce_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v hood-wintked_a after_o the_o empty_a tinkle_a sound_n of_o these_o hollow_a and_o nothing_o signify_v phrase_n perhaps_o the_o bp._n will_v reply_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o of_o obligatory_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n leave_v for_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o answer_n the_o good_a protestant_a reader_n think_v they_o humble_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a mockery_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o first_o they_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o not_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n who_o not_o for_o once_o take_v away_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n as_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o vote_n who_o good_a catholik_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o next_o general_a council_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o extremity_n if_o the_o church_n unity_n in_o government_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o no_o unity_n of_o government_n but_o just_a at_o that_o pinch_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o a_o church_n but_o at_o that_o happy_a time_n only_o when_o it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n be_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v a_o actual_a stand_a authority_n pretend_v to_o show_v their_o goodness_n a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o next_o breath_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o humble_o and_o hearty_o ready_a though_o they_o have_v renounce_v one_o government_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o trouble_v or_o control_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o piece_n of_o hollow_a heart_a humility_n yet_o that_o such_o council_n as_o they_o will_v deign_v to_o call_v general_a be_v hold_v by_o they_o impossible_a dr._n h._n tell_v we_o reply_v p._n 30._o in_o those_o word_n general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v all_o nâ—y_o discourse_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n church_n as_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v into_o disparate_a part_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o now_o for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o ground_n till_o some_o one_o temporal_a governor_n come_v to_o lord_n it_o ouâ—r_o the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v never_o consider_v again_o their_o candour_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o then_o profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n or_o a_o representative_a of_o their_o new_a notion_v church_n but_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n lament_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a can_v possible_o be_v have_v after_o themselves_o have_v take_v order_n to_o hinder_v all_o mean_n of_o have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v free_a and_o need_n obey_v no_o body_n how_o much_o better_a and_o strong_a be_v it_o argue_v thus_o that_o since_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unbeseeming_a god_n providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o remedy_v her_o extremity_n that_o be_v of_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o before_o you_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n no_o possibility_n of_o it_o since_o that_o therefore_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o then_o be_v our_o total_a charge_n against_o you_o that_o you_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o court_n only_o as_o you_o trifle_v it_o which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n in_o which_o consist_v her_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o to_o which_o principle_n the_o whole_a church_n you_o break_v from_o consent_v thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evidence_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v substitute_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o certain_a or_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o can_v ground_v a_o unity_n to_o your_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o either_o respect_n but_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v evidence_n of_o authority_n the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o drowsy_a probability_n and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n thus_o ground_v into_o opinion_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o former_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n there_o be_v no_o colligation_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a together_o ty_z any_o by_o of_o government_n and_o that_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o your_o malice_n you_o have_v make_v the_o church_n our_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n without_o connexion_n without_o order_n and_o consequent_o without_o be_v which_o consist_v
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
in_o her_o communion_n and_o yet_o have_v liberty_n still_o to_o do_v and_o hold_v what_o you_o list_v do_v you_o not_o think_v every_o rebel_n that_o renounce_v both_o the_o former_a government_n and_o law_n love_v not_o still_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o good_a commonwealth_n man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v outlaw_v or_o punish_v but_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o unity_n he_o have_v break_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o intention_n have_v jack_n straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v think_v rebel_n or_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o upon_o the_o governor_n declare_v they_o outlaw_n and_o punishable_a be_v it_o a_o competent_a plea_n for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o desire_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o far_o as_o the_o court_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v your_o fact_n my_o ld_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o infinite_o more_o heinous_a since_o it_o concern_v the_o order_n to_o eternity_n after_o this_o fact_n so_o visible_a so_o enormous_a it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o you_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o we_o to_o admit_v you_o into_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n most_o contradictory_n in_o term_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o we_o for_o good_a subject_n who_o profess_v and_o defend_v still_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o former_a church_n government_n and_o for_o the_o right_n faithful_a who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o opinion-grounding_a or_o probability_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o ancestor_n do_v not_o stupid_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o thus_o abuse_v i_o answer_v whether_o they_o blow_v their_o nose_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o do_v they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o deny_v of_o they_o and_o charge_n upon_o the_o bp._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o deny_v it_o too_o after_o he_o have_v shuffle_v about_o a_o while_n for_o he_o must_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o take_v his_o swing_n that_o be_v he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o do_v and_o grant_v what_o he_o pretend'_v to_o confute_v for_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o climax_n that_o they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o but_o threaten_v they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o in_o excuse_n of_o your_o do_v it_o you_o add_v immediate_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v thus_o the_o bp._n something_o candid_o at_o present_a yet_o we_o have_v see_v he_o heretofore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o both_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o make_v former_o for_o the_o former_a law_n be_v actual_o in_o force_n before_o k._n h_n time_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 2s_n l._n 7._o 8._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o bring_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o blot_n out_o the_o acknowledge_a notion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n an_o excellent_o bad_a cause_n need_v a_o excellent_o good_a memory_n now_o then_o since_o you_o have_v at_o unaware_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o separation_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o you_o do_v let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n but_o whence_o this_o great_a experience_n spring_v or_o out_o of_o what_o experiment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o you_o gather_v this_o experience_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v as_o to_o this_o point_n sure_o yourself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v say_v it_o with_o modesty_n since_o by_o profess_v you_o make_v no_o new_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v retain_v the_o old_a which_o you_o receive_v from_o they_o you_o confess_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v better_o be_v they_o coward_n and_o dare_v not_o make_v those_o provision_n they_o see_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o they_o actual_o do_v say_v you_o exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o then_o if_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o judge_v necessary_a and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o you_o why_o do_v you_o do_v more_o because_o forsooth_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n but_o do_v this_o experience_n furnish_v you_o with_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v your_o separation_n if_o it_o do_v produce_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v this_o more_o experience_n and_o indeed_o how_o come_v you_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o since_o experience_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o experiment_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v either_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v by_o which_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o separation_n which_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n than_o they_o therefore_o good_a my_o ld_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o either_o not_o handsome_a to_o be_v own_v or_o not_o worth_a the_o own_n that_o assign_v we_o none_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_a term_n you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o produce_v some_o cause_n of_o separate_v which_o may_v vindicate_v your_o church_n from_o schism_n to_o assign_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o same_o plea_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o rebellion_n who_o rise_v against_o his_o actual_a governor_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n stand_v accuse_v of_o treason_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o maintain_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rebel_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a subject_n and_o then_o tell_v that_o troublesome_a adversary_n who_o shall_v press_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o however_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o you_o any_o ground_n of_o your_o great_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v more_o enperience_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o their_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o remedy_n of_o they_o being_n their_o rational_a law_n as_o he_o intimate_v present_o after_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o a_o reel_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n the_o bp_n discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o yet_o maintain_v stout_o before_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o remedy_n be_v former_o as_o then_o but_o be_v not_o former_o sufficient_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o signify_v for_o the_o bp._n to_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o his_o ancestor_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v here_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v insufficient_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o page_n before_o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o law_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o he_o intimate_v which_o law_n
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
these_o expression_n if_o take_v as_o fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o pen_n i_o conceive_v sound_v not_o over_o much_o of_o moderation_n all_o the_o moderation_n consist_v here_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v a_o good_a jest_n and_o assure_v we_o very_o sad_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v we_o which_o signify_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v at_o all_o who_o they_o have_v already_o censure_v in_o the_o height_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o former_a expression_n next_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v those_o former_a expression_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o that_o be_v though_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o such_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v we_o for_o such_o awitty_a contradiction_n and_o last_o that_o though_o our_o church_n err_v in_o credendis_fw-la contradict_v scripture_n blasphemous_o &_o pernicious_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nay_o though_o her_o all_o ground_v principle_n be_v flat_a error_n and_o that_o she_o pertinacious_o &_o unrelent_o persist_v in_o those_o doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o change_v or_o retract_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretical_a though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o a_o true_a church_n still_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v otherwise_o good_a charitable_a nonsense_n he_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o err_v from_o the_o purpose_n yet_o himself_n six_o line_n before_o so_o forgetful_a he_o be_v quote_v s._n cyprian_n for_o remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o unless_o they_o first_o judge_v he_o &_o censure_v he_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v naught_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o may_v in_o some_o case_n very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o pious_a office_n though_o not_o in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o question_n who_o for_o bid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o they_o or_o such_o like_a religious_a duty_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o public_a solemn_a act_n performable_a by_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v out_o law_v or_o performable_a by_o those_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a sect_n again_o this_o position_n of_o moderation_n destroy_v all_o order_n &_o government_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o by_o this_o out_o law_v person_n may_v be_v traffick'r_o &_o treat_v with_o so_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n heathen_n too_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n especial_o all_o heretic_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n proviso_n make_v all_o the_o world_n brother_n &_o friend_n though_o one_o part_n shall_v remain_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principle_n hold_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n god_n church_n shall_v become_v a_o courteous_a gallimafry_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n hell_n &_o error_n can_v compound_v to_o deform_v she_o and_o wear_v in_o her_o external_a face_n a_o motley_n mask_n of_o as_o many_o colour_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o heathen_n too_o must_v make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n provide_v we_o abstain_v only_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n thus_o they_o who_o want_v ground_n to_o give_v nerve_n to_o their_o government_n be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o counterfeit_n kind-heartednes_a and_o under_o that_o plausible_a vizard_n vent_v much_o refine_a perniciousnes_n as_o be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o ruin_v all_o sense_n reason_n order_n discipline_n government_n common_a wealth_n church_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arian_n by_o which_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o kind_a disposition_n to_o admit_v even_o those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n the_o arian_n be_v know_v to_o cloak_n themselves_o so_o crafty_o in_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v certain_o discover_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o for_o a_o while_n heretic_n be_v tolerate_v until_o they_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n communicate_v with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v as_o not_o to_o direct_v we_o where_o he_o have_v show_v this_o nor_o can_v a_o ordinary_a inquiry_n find_v it_o out_o and_o in_o his_o p._n 282._o which_o place_n seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o discourse_n he_o only_o name_v the_o word_n novatian_n without_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o now_o the_o novatian_o be_v simple_o schismatic_n and_o transport_v only_o by_o a_o too_o rigorous_a zeal_n to_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o former_o receive_v practice_n with_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v till_o upon_o their_o contumacy_n the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n &_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o via_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o in_o termino_fw-la and_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o will_v return_v the_o apostle_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o necessity_n but_o can_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n show_v a_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n that_o any_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o former_a government_n and_o many_o other_o point_v recommendedy_a that_o rule_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v to_o disavow_v both_o revile_v write_v against_o excommunicate_v nay_o persecute_v with_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o often_o time_n of_o life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o thus_o renounce_v faith_n &_o government_n can_v he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ever_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n for_o this_o only_a come_v to_o our_o point_n s._n cyprian_n case_n reach_v not_o hither_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v any_o from_o his_o communion_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o see_v with_o evidence_n that_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o he_o communicate_v do_v avouch_v his_o tenet_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n your_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o the_o former_a government_n with_o many_o other_o point_v recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n be_v most_o evident_a nay_o confess_v avouch_v &_o still_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o obstinate_a self_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v catholic_n bind_v to_o call_v the_o protestant_n now_o nay_o turk_n heathen_n and_o in_o general_a all_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o capacite_n to_o attain_v beatitude_n that_o be_v all_o but_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v eternal_o harden_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n s._n peter_n art_n 3._o v._n 17._o call_v the_o jew_n who_o crucyfy_v christ_n his_o brethren_n yet_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o appellation_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n six_o he_o object_n that_o the_o donatist_n proceed_v upon_o my_o principle_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n their_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o i_o it_o be_v this_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v
the_o opposite_a be_v false_a nor_o hold_v his_o own_o certain_a without_o censure_v another_o man_n good_a reader_n reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o proposition_n he_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o take_v if_o thou_o can_v the_o just_a dimension_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a weakness_n of_o error_n and_o its_o abettor_n do_v not_o truth_n and_o certainty_n involve_v essential_o in_o their_o notion_n a_o oppositenes_n and_o contrariety_n to_o falsehood_n &_o error_n do_v not_o true_a signify_v not-false_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v hold_v a_o thing_n true_a and_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o be_v opposite_a false_a yet_o this_o plain_a self_n evident_a proposition_n in_o other_o term_n the_o selfsame_a with_o this_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v at_o once_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o bp._n nay_o account_v disgraceful_a to_o hold_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o donatist_n only_o but_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n and_o least_o boy_n come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n can_v but_o know_v error_n press_v home_n can_v burst_v out_o at_o length_n into_o less_o absurdity_n than_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v show_v we_o how_o well_o skilled_a he_o be_v in_o principle_n by_o renounce_v that_o first_o nature-taught_a one_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o establish_v some_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v evident_a &_o undeniable_a so_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n where_o if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v opinion_n only_o it_o be_v true_a if_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a as_o he_o think_v in_o case_n that_o particular_a church_n adhere_v firm_o to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n for_o that_o point_n already_o there_o settle_v that_o be_v if_o she_o proceed_v as_o a_o church_n if_o he_o wonder_v at_o this_o i_o shall_v increase_v his_o admiration_n by_o let_v he_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v it_o not_o possible_a how_o even_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n church_n of_o england_n can_v it_o without_o self_n condemnation_n have_v own_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o only_o proceed_v &_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o rule_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a protestant_a belief_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o now_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v hold_v now_o and_o the_o child_n without_o look_v far_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o successive_o it_o follow_v in_o term_n that_o the_o posterity_n remote_a a_o thousand_o generation_n will_v still_o believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v now_o but_o as_o their_o religion_n build_v on_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v not_o let_v they_o own_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o own_v it_o can_v their_o certainty_n arrive_v to_o that_o of_o our_o church_n strengthen_v by_o so_o many_o superadd_v assistance_n his_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o all_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v only_a opinion_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n than_o none_o at_o all_o be_v essential_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o religion_n not_o of_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a &_o consonant_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n the_o bishop_n make_v account_v that_o religion_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o every_o such_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o answer_v this_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o same_o labour_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o since_o a_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o she_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o man_n nature_n shall_v let_v she_o proceed_v so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o her_o principle_n as_o to_o hold_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o proceed_v upon_o her_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o plain_a without_o which_o property_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o erroneousnes_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n his_o four_o principle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o those_o not_o essential_a error_n why_o so_o my_o l_o d_o if_o those_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a they_o leave_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o prove_v you_o then_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v church_n communion_n which_o be_v essential_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o or_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n as_o you_o know_v well_o schism_n do_v when_o you_o may_v have_v rest_v secure_a be_v it_o a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v that_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o remedy_n that_o which_o you_o confess_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n where_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n say_v not_o i_o suppose_v thing_n gratis_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n tell_v you_o out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o horrid_a a_o crime_n schism_n be_v how_o utter_o unexcusable_a the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n manifest_v you_o to_o have_v break_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o have_v schismatize_v from_o the_o former_a church_n which_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o that_o you_o still_o maintain_v the_o former_a principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o violent_o break_v and_o reject_v show_v either_o that_o these_o be_v not_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o renounce_v they_o and_o so_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o both_o schismatic_a &_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o lp_n pretence_n of_o moderation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o point_v you_o renounce_v be_v not_o essential_a be_v accidental_a be_v error_n ulcer_n opinion_n hay_n &_o stubble_n the_o plague_n weed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o wise_o maintain_v moderation_n as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n &_o absurdity_n as_o of_o word_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o inward_a charity_n i_o love_v to_o see_v charity_n appear_v out-ward_o i_o think_v hang_v and_o persecution_n disguise_v she_o very_o much_o and_o your_o still_o clamorous_a noise_n against_o we_o envy_v we_o even_o that_o poor_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a with_o very_o much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o head_n above_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v utter_o he_o prove_v this_o in_o ward_n charity_n by_o their_o external_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v word_n the_o former_a be_v their_o work_n and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o their_o malice_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o say_v daily_o and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o nay_o more_o many_o of_o we_o hazard_v their_o life_n daily_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o themselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o free_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o a_o believe_v danger_n which_o show_v now_o the_o great_a charity_n but_o their_o special_a external_a work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v their_o solemn_a anniversary_n prayer_n for_o our_o conversion_n every_o good_a friday_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o church_n be_v ignorant_a good_a man_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o missal_n and_o borrow_v thence_o by_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o protestant_n
according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a on_o good_a friday_n or_o for_o our_o conversion_n as_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o tenet_n affirm_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o head_n do_v he_o place_v papist_n when_o he_o pretend_v their_o conversion_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a under_o that_o of_o heretic_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o his_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o church_n moderation_n that_o she_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o &_o in_o a_o capacy_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v suppose_v reducible_a to_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o reduce_v capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o reduce_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v competent_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o there_o as_o heretic_n if_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o his_o own_o pretend_a moderation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o say_v we_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jew_n turcks_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o censure_v we_o worse_o nor_o be_v ever_o pretend_v by_o protestant_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o conversion_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a dissonancy_n between_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n &_o her_o practice_n that_o her_o great_a bp_n &_o doctor_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o since_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o good_a friday_n prayer_n for_o the_o special_a external_a work_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o this_o can_v concern_v we_o at_o all_o without_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o external_a work_n argue_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a inward_a charity_n the_o bp._n brag_v of_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o due_a moderation_n he_o add_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o good-friday_n i_o reply_v that_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v equal_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n take_v this_o course_n with_o obstinate_a adversary_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o separate_n avow_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n from_o true_a subjets_fw-fr &_o friend_n if_o then_o they_o hold_v we_o heretic_n and_o unless_o they_o hold_v we_o such_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o do_v some_o particular_a catholic_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a their_o new_a start_v congregation_n be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o make_v she_o also_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o good-friday_n prayer_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la digneris_fw-la recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n vary_v the_o grave_n and_o too_o authoritative_a phrase_n too_o loud_o alas_o for_o she_o as_o take_v in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o we_o into_o that_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o flock_n the_o rem_fw-la nant_fw-la of_o the_o true_a israelite_n one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n equal_o pretendable_a if_o take_v alone_o by_o quaker_n as_o by_o they_o since_o they_o include_v no_o visible_a mark_n in_o their_o notion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n no_o my_o l_o d_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o discourse_n there_o both_o because_o you_o pretend_v there_o to_o prove_v something_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v to_o rely_v on_o only_o the_o cheap_a say_n that_o all_o be_v erroneous_a you_o take_v away_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a self_n supposition_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n to_o take_v away_o error_n but_o a_o rigorous_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n your_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o moderation_n in_o your_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o pretend_v all_o the_o way_n long_o to_o have_v be_v that_o you_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o old_a this_o i_o glance_v at_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o idle_a pretence_n since_o till_o you_o prove_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o from_o your_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a of_o immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v those_o point_n deny_v by_o you_o do_v there_o in_o err_v the_o presumption_n stand_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o you_o maim_v by_o thus_o detract_n from_o it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v gratis_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o error_n &_o falsehood_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o moderation_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o root_v it_o out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v all_o weed_n which_o your_o nice_a stomach_n can_v digest_v but_o if_o that_o point_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n renounce_v by_o you_o which_o only_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n word_n be_v a_o weed_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o flower_n what_o he_o vapour_n of_o hold_v what_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v necessary_a and_o now_o catholic_a church_n do_v be_v a_o empty_a brag_n &_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n by_o itself_o since_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v their_o ground_n can_v never_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o his_o moderation_n i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a instance_v that_o they_o neither_o hold_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v they_o of_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o i_o conceive_v his_o lp._n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a opinion_n but_o contra-distinctive_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o we_o at_o least_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n be_v make_v believe_v so_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v certainty_n as_o strong_o ground_v as_o divine_a belief_n for_o those_o point_n or_o article_n how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o divine_a belief_n now_o the_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n &_o three_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o ill-tutoured_a child_n tell_v his_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v &_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a now_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o his_o position_n it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o
now_o you_o remain_v disunite_v from_o catholic_a country_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o they_o as_o our_o eye_n testify_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n you_o lest_o and_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o for_o leave_v by_o pretend_v that_o doctrine_n injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o those_o restriction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n avouch_v by_o the_o law_n &_o practice_n of_o catholic_a country_n concern_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n renouncind_v the_o authority_n itself_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 321._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o catholic_a divine_n which_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n which_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v he_o reply_v first_o thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n their_o religion_n &_o &_o we_o be_v the_o same_o so_o you_o say_v my_o l_o d_o to_o honour_v yourselves_o which_o such_o good_a company_n but_o answer_v serious_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n &_o you_o different_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v you_o and_o think_v you_o of_o another_o religion_n because_o you_o hold_v it_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v account_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n because_o you_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o voluntary_a and_o so_o can_v take_v in_o &_o put_v out_o who_o you_o please_v but_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n can_v do_v so_o because_o your_o new_a fashion_a tenet_n stand_v not_o with_o their_o rule_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o show_n of_o condiscension_n to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o point_n again_o if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o you_o impugn_v be_v not_o their_o religion_n some_o other_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritz_n be_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n defet_fw-fr something_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o then_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o religion_n because_o some_o man_n attribute_v more_o to_o he_o by_o their_o more_o rigorous_a tenet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v belong_v not_o to_o their_o religion_n or_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o for_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o allege_v that_o other_o hold_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o too_o rigorous_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o your_o break_a god_n church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o rigorous_a assertion_n extend_v thus_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n who_o do_v you_o impugn_v then_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o huddle_n together_o those_o pretend_a extravagancy_n for_o your_o vindication_n must_v you_o necessary_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o tenet_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o he_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v not_o general_o hold_v nay_o general_o resist_v what_o logic_n can_v conclude_v such_o a_o act_n pardonable_a by_o such_o a_o plea_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n excommunicate_v prince_n doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n for_o resist_v such_o rigorous_a pretence_n true_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o pretend_v they_o disobedient_a or_o infringe_v some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o violent_o and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o obtain_v his_o right_a when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o do_v he_o ever_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o direct_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v the_o catholic_a world_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o heretic_n when_o thus_o excommunicate_v as_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o renounce_v in_o term_n the_o very_a authority_n itself_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o their_o passion_n heat_v by_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v over_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n again_o though_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o unretract_v opposition_n what_o weak_a than_o than_o to_o think_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o opposit_v those_o more_o rigorous_a pretence_n or_o that_o those_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o you_o reject_v and_o for_o reject_v it_o be_v come_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n four_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o be_v after_o himself_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_a king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n have_v thus_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v public_o do_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o only_o private_a doctor_n hold_v it_o so_o fruitful_a be_v error_n of_o contradiction_n five_o he_o allege_v that_o perhaps_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancy_n &_o basile_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o yet_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v modern_a some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o portugal_n in_o our_o day_n and_o not_o past_o seven_o year_n ago_o another_o of_o the_o venetian_n in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n which_o no_o perhaps_o can_n make_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n score_v up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n none_o can_v tell_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o he_o act_v such_o thing_n &_o excommunicate_n reacher_n as_o far_o as_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o other_o place_n he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o doctor_n abet_v roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o such_o opposition_n six_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o old_a value_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n s._n trifle_v not_o my_o ld_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o court_n concern_v not_o you_o nor_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v you_o accuse_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o over_o valve_v or_o not_o just_o value_v the_o court_n but_o for_o under-valuing_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o call_v that_o a_o error_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o process_n here_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o allege_v as_o do_v by_o catholic_a country_n be_v those_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o accuse_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n by_o we_o but_o another_o far_o great_a not_o at_o all_o touch_v by_o you_o towit_n the_o renounce_n &_o disacknowledge_v the_o very_a inward_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o all_o your_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o but_o laborious_a cobweb_n sign_n of_o a_o fruitless_a industry_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o support_v truth_n i_o upbraid_v they_o upon_o occasion_n for_o their_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long-law_n preamble_n no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n which_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o whether_o though_o treasonable_a act_n be_v punishable_a act_n of_o religion_n ought_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v make_v treason_n
and_o the_o exerciser_n of_o they_o punish_v as_o traitor_n mere_o upon_o this_o score_n because_o they_o perform_v such_o act_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o every_v where_o extant_a which_o make_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n to_o hear_v a_o confession_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o remit_v this_o strange_a treason_n at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n nay_o reward_v the_o person_n osten_v if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o tenet_n &_o accompany_v they_o to_o their_o church_n these_o be_v our_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o hr_v to_o blind_v the_o evidence_n nothing_o but_o obscure_a conceit_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o man_n breast_n pretend_a fear_n &_o jealousy_n that_o all_o who_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v traitor_n &_o mean_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o governor_n or_o at_o most_o some_o particular_a attempt_n of_o private_a person_n either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_a if_o some_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o heart_n burn_n &_o passion_n shall_v happen_v where_o people_n be_v violent_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v so_o zealous_o embrace_v &_o be_v breed_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o per_fw-la adventure_v no_o protestant_n party_n live_v under_o catholic_n but_o have_n have_v the_o same_o or_o great_a example_n of_o the_o like_a attempt_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o government_n nor_o accuse_v the_o governor_n for_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v only_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_o reflect_v upon_o all_o nay_o upon_o religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o guilt_n consist_v in_o the_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o senseless_a malicious_a nay_o self_n condemn_v since_o their_o own_o profession_n admit_v the_o hearning_n a_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v yet_o willing_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v to_o such_o slight_o authorise_a ghostly_a father_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o very_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o the_o present_a government_n because_o of_o some_o rising_n of_o some_o of_o your_o party_n against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v back_v promote_v &_o foment_v by_o some_o of_o your_o lay_n clergy_n shall_v there_o upon_o present_o make_v law_n to_o hang_v as_o traitor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n who_o they_o find_v either_o hearning_n a_o confession_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n a_o point_n as_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o present_a government_n as_o any_o of_o our_o tenet_n be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o then_o you_o will_v think_v this_o very_a hard_a deal_n acknowledge_v other_o comparative_o moderate_a and_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_o cruel_a in_o his_o p._n 48._o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v he_o clear_v our_o religion_n from_o destroy_a subjection_n to_o prince_n i_o subsume_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n if_o any_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v beyond_o its_o just_a limit_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o canon-lawyer_n or_o other_o let_v he_o wrangle_v with_o they_o about_o it_o our_o religion_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n declare_v in_o particular_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o lawyer_n in_o england_n do_v against_o the_o king_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o i_o hope_v character_n those_o doctor_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v good_a suject_n to_o their_o governor_n yet_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v do_v we_o this_o favour_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n even_o when_o they_o signify_v only_a courtesy_n he_o allege_v therefore_o that_o these_o instance_n cite_v by_o he_o of_o catholic_n disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n be_v before_o these_o poisonous_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v loyal_a subjets_fw-fr yet_o himself_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 194._o so_o natural_a be_v self_n contradiction_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o as_o violent_a act_n do_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o cardinal_n richlieu_n day_n in_o portugal_n very_o late_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o other_o day_n in_o which_o also_o the_o portugese_n be_v abet_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fiâ—ty_n one_o who_o be_v positive_a &_o very_a round_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o instance_n in_o this_o very_o seven_o chapter_n which_o now_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v ever_o a_o certain_a curse_n to_o falsehood_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v before_o our_o sedition_n opinion_n be_v hatch_v now_o what_o seditious_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hatch_v within_o this_o five_o year_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o wrong_v he_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o oncemore_a so_o full_o do_v he_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n on_o all_o side_n &_o affirm_v here_o p._n 49._o that_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v so_o that_o spell_n the_o bishop_n word_n together_o and_o they_o sound_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o pretend_v seditious_a doctrine_n have_v their_o birth_n &_o burial_n both_o at_o once_o and_o be_v entomb_v in_o their_o shell_n that_o be_v be_v never_o hatch_v at_o all_o so_o cruel_o if_o you_o but_o confront_v the_o two_o face_n of_o the_o same_o janus_n do_v he_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o baffle_v &_o break_v his_o self_n divide_v head_n &_o with_o one_o splay_n leg_n trip_v up_o the_o other_o after_o this_o he_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o plat_n from_o of_o the_o church_n fancy_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v for_o which_o grievous_a fault_n he_o reprehend_v i_o ironical_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v pity_n i_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n councillor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o saucy_a with_o christ_n what_o not_o now_o i_o never_o apprehend_v christ_n have_v any_o councillor_n at_o all_o when_o he_o first_o form_v his_o church_n till_o the_o bishop_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v &_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o what_o catholic_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n we_o see_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n still_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o my_o fancy_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o i_o only_o take_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o immediate_a tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n into_o that_o office_n and_o then_o show_v the_o admirable_a conveniency_n the_o moderation_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n how_o innocent_a if_o take_v in_o its_o due_a limit_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o temporal_a government_n nay_o how_o beneficial_a to_o the_o same_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o and_o perfect_o concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o impossible_a the_o say_a unity_n be_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v sauciness_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n accuse_v all_o divinity_n of_o sauciness_n which_o take_v what_o faith_n have_v deliver_v for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a &_o thence_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o poor_a bp._n who_o have_v busy_v all_o his_o life_n in_o not_o in_o quaint_a conciet_v story_n &_o odd_a end_n of_o testimony_n never_o have_v leisure_n to_o reflect_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o science_n take_v when_o it_o proceed_v a_o posteriori_fw-la first_o building_n upon_o what_o it_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o experience_n or_o other_o ground_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o or_o by_o
which_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v first_o that_o he_o will_v take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n whereas_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o handle_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o formine_v concern_v a_o visible_a thy_fw-mi of_o church_n unity_n his_o discourse_n reckon_v up_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n seven_o particular_n all_o which_o except_o only_o the_o common_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o some_o of_o they_o no_o way_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v one_o body_n well_o leap_v again_o my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v first_o we_o be_v one_o body_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o government_n conserve_v by_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n ship_n be_v take_v away_o by_o you_o but_o you_o suppose_v this_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_a then_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o war_n with_o one_o another_o we_o be_v indeed_o once_o one_o body_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n remain_v worthy_a of_o that_o body_n there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o they_o but_o as_o when_o some_o member_n become_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v order_n to_o cut_v it_o of_o lest_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o prodigy_n but_o reason_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o cut_v you_o of_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v infect_v and_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v you_o incurable_a nay_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v no_o long_o of_o that_o body_n the_o former_a body_n be_v one_o by_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n common_a nerve_n &_o ligature_n of_o government_n &_o discipline_n unite_v in_o that_o head_n the_o life-give_a blood_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithâ—full_a derive_v to_o those_o member_n by_o the_o common_a channel_n or_o vein_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n you_o separate_v from_o that_o head_n you_o break_v aâ—sunder_o those_o nerve_n of_o government_n you_o stop'tâ—up_n and_o interrupt_v those_o channel_n or_o vein_n the_o only_a passage_n for_o divine_a belief_n that_o be_v certainty_n ground_v faith_n your_o task_n then_o be_v to_o show_v we_o by_o visible_a token_n that_o be_v by_o common_a exterior_a tie_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o still_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o talk_v a_o line_n or_o two_o slight_o upon_o that_o groundless_a supposition_n second_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o right_o style_v the_o common_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o lp_n must_v prove_v first_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ere_o they_o can_v claim_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a &_o quaker_n or_o adamite_n can_v pretend_v that_o at_o pleasure_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o visible_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o so_o capable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n or_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v right_a to_o that_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n this_o token_n be_v both_o invisible_a again_o and_o beside_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n jew_n &_o all_o if_o they_o but_o say_v tthey_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o who_o will_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o four_o one_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v friend_n because_o we_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n dark_a again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n because_o they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n their_o visible_a act_n must_v decide_v that_o if_o then_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o church_n &_o renounce_v the_o only-certain_a ground_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v either_o how_o we_o better_a symptom_n of_o their_o service_n and_o restore_v both_o to_o their_o former_a integrity_n by_o reacknowledge_v they_o else_o we_o can_v not_o account_v they_o fellow_n servant_n to_o this_o lord_n but_o rebel_n &_o enemy_n against_o this_o lord_n &_o his_o church_n five_o one_o faith_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o only_a certain_a that_o be_v in_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o tenet_n of_o some_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o indeed_o how_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n only_o who_o best_a author_n &_o writer_n confess_v they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o probability_n to_o ground_n their_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o &_o so_o say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o bare_o say_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n six_o one_o baptism_n as_o if_o heretic_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o standard_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o baptism_n i_o grant_v indeed_o but_o as_o he_o who_o wear_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o general_n &_o yet_o desert_n his_o army_n &_o fight_n against_o it_o will_v find_v his_o colour_n or_o badgeso_n far_o from_o excuse_v he_o that_o they_o render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o martial_a law_n &_o treatable_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n so_o the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o make_v they_o esteem_v one_o of_o christ_n and_o she_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o she_o &_o take_v party_n against_o she_o that_o it_o much_o more_o heinous_o enhance_v their_o accusation_n and_o condemn_v you_o who_o the_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n join_v with_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o we_o for_o a_o true_a church_n manifest_v most_o evident_o to_o have_v do_v both_o last_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o jew_n pagan_n &_o atheist_n be_v of_o god_n church_n too_o if_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v father_n of_o christian_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o your_o mother_n ere_o you_o can_v claim_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o father_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a a_o writer_n this_o bp._n be_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v here_o my_o p._n 324._o &_o 326._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v our_o charge_n be_v that_o without_o this_o government_n they_o have_v no_o common_a thy_fw-mi under_o that_o notion_n to_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v reject_v that_o government_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o what_o other_o visible_a tie_n they_o have_v substitute_v to_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o christ_n flock_n but_o separate_v &_o alien_n from_o it_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v truly-named_a christian_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a thy_fw-mi now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o show_v we_o this_o suppose_v all_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v towit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o reckon_v up_o some_o invisible_a motive_n propose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o christian_n already_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o unite_v they_o not_o into_o one_o church_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o into_o one_o harmony_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n allege_v be_v strong_a motive_n to_o unite_v christian_n in_o will_n but_o it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o none_o of_o they_o only_o pretend_v and_o be_v invisible_a they_o can_v be_v but_o pretend_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o not_o nor_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n intent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n he_o write_v to_o who_o be_v all_o christian_n now_o christian_n be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o property_n to_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o in_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o concernment_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o charity_n only_o for_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o infidel_n &_o all_o the_o world_n since_o then_o the_o bp._n go_v not_o about_o to_o show_v visible_o their_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o
common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o a_o common_a government_n which_o may_v show_v they_o visible_o &_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v indict_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o point_n which_o be_v &_o be_v visible_o such_o to_o the_o church_n they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o open_a field_n of_o the_o plain_a charge_n to_o invisible_a hole_n in_o a_o word_n those_o proposal_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v motive_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o will_n and_o also_o why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n not_o the_o proper_a tie_n which_o make_v they_o of_o it_o for_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a remarkable_a &_o know_v as_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o form_n of_o government_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o frame_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o put_v by_o i_o be_v thus_o visible_a the_o joint_n of_o it_o recount_v by_o the_o bp._n out_o of_o s._n paul_n invisible_a yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n pretend_v here_o when_o he_o bring_v these_o invisible_a point_n to_o take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n &_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n which_o be_v to_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o abuse_v &_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n second_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v give_v s._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o he_o wish_v i_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o whether_o i_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v i_o contend_v for_o no_o such_o singular_a head_n ship_n of_o power_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n but_o he_o for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n which_o s._n gregory_n do_v so_o stout_o impugn_v when_o he_o write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n a_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n i_o like_v well_o provide_v this_o order_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o bp._n will_v have_v it_o a_o dry_a order_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v act_v &_o do_v something_o according_a to_o its_o degree_n &_o rank_n as_o the_o word_n order_n import_v if_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o for_o example_n to_o pâ—triarchâ—_n primate_fw-la arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n reside_v now_o in_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o other_o fault_n already_o note_v it_o falter_v in_o this_o that_o general_a council_n be_v extraordinary_a judicature_n and_o never_o likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v a_o general_a council_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v not_o some_o ordinary_a stand_n supremacy_n of_o power_n ever_o ready_a to_o over_o look_v the_o public_a concern_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n &_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a remain_v unite_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o plain_a reason_n avouch_v than_o we_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v lest_o this_o stand_n ordinary_a principality_n of_o power_n since_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n three_o i_o add_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n this_o consequence_n express_v in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o such_o a_o head-shippe_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o such_o a_o head_n ship_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o other_o successor_n s._n peter_n have_v that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v such_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v except_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v never_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o consequence_n then_o of_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n hang_v together_o thus_o that_o whensoever_o christ_n conferr_v any_o power_n to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v no_o further_a order_n for_o its_o continuance_n he_o be_v deem_v likewise_o to_o have_v confer_v it_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o natural_a order_n require_v that_o office_n &_o dignity_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v those_o person_n die_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o they_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a &_o convenient_a meanâ—_n institute_v to_o elect_v or_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o that_o christ_n lest_o any_o such_o institute_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v this_o dignity_n by_o election_n or_o traverse_v the_o common_a method_n of_o succession_n we_o never_o read_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o fide_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n enjoy_v a_o principality_n by_o succession_n &_o not_o by_o nomination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a but_o extreme_o preter_fw-la natural_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o it_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n till_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n india_n or_o where_o ever_o remote_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n shall_v be_v ask_v &_o give_v their_o consent_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v with_o this_o principality_n or_o no._n no_o other_o mean_n then_o be_v lay_v or_o lest_o to_o cross_v this_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o natural_a order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n remain_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v in_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o argument_n then_o which_o he_o pretend_v parallel_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n come_v nothing_o home_n to_o my_o case_n for_o here_o be_v a_o supreme_a stand_a magistrate_n to_o elect_v another_o &_o traverse_v succession_n the_o transfer_v that_o charge_n be_v easy_o &_o convenient_o performable_a here_o be_v positive_a law_n &_o institute_n make_v know_v &_o accept_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a person_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n will_v take_v place_n there_o also_o and_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bishop_n will_v succeed_v also_o into_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n christ_n leave_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_n manage_v of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n pretty_a sense_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o universality_n of_o christians_n must_v govern_v themselves_o &_o have_v no_o chief_n governor_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o rare_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v christ_n family_n and_o his_o spouse_n or_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spouse_n be_v very_o true_a and_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o govern_v as_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritus_fw-la administratorij_fw-la yet_o no_o more_o can_v the_o subject_n command_v their_o governor_n than_o we_o can_v command_v angel_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a church_n &_o her_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n family_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thouh_o over_o the_o church_n however_o my_o
be_v my_o task_n to_o defendit_fw-la what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o i_o return_v my_o l_o d_o whence_o you_o stray_v and_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o thus_o moderate_o yet_o substantial_o express_v natural_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n unity_n faith_n discipline_n &_o other_o universal_a conveniency_n of_o christendom_n or_o be_v it_o though_o thus_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n these_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o why_o in_o the_o next_o parag_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o quit_v that_o method_n you_o &_o i_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o man_n life_n but_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n and_o whether_o the_o very_a tenet_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o leave_v the_o whole_a question_n yet_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o question_n else_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o dispute_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n ecclesiastical_a dissension_n war_n among_o prince_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o nothing_o follow_v out_o of_o my_o word_n but_o this_o disiunctive_a as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v than_o it_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o cause_v any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n some_o vicious_a attemptor_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o well_o in_o the_o church_n next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v he_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o hold_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n otherwise_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v disputable_a &_o wrangle_v about_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o settle_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v not_o settle_v nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o about_o which_o catholic_n have_v no_o debate_n but_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o now_o let_v he_o either_o evince_n that_o papacy_n as_o settle_a or_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o schism_n dissension_n war_n etc._n etc._n or_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v here_o tacit_o by_o yield_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v faultless_a and_o present_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o settle_v that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o no._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v state_v i_o show_v all_o the_o bishop_n arrow_n fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n because_o not_o with_o stand_v such_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a in_o those_o very_a catholic_a country_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o country_n govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n &_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a whereas_o their_o reform_v or_o renounce_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v of_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n or_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o one_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brother_n hood_n or_o order_n he_o reply_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o how_o then_o my_o lord_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o eastern_a southern_a &_o northern_a church_n admit_v none_o high_a than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n well_o my_o l_o d_o be_v you_o and_o they_o both_o joint_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o of_o one_o community_n or_o brotherhood_n as_o govern_v next_o he_o allege_v that_o agreat_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v in_o reality_n church_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v you_o unite_v with_o those_o church_n under_o some_o common_a christian_a government_n join_v you_o &_o they_o into_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o not_o as_o your_o eye_n witness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o be_v you_o their_o brother_n or_o of_o their_o community_n show_v we_o this_o visible_a tie_n of_o order_n unite_n you_n together_o to_o say_v you_o be_v one_o or_o unite_v to_o they_o without_o show_v we_o this_o extern_a thy_fw-mi be_v very_o easy_a but_o convince_v nothing_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a world_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o very_a many_o reservation_n caution_n and_o restriction_n very_o good_a my_o lord_n if_o they_o only_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v something_o which_o they_o admit_v as_o thus_o restrain_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v you_o at_o least_o unite_a with_o they_o alas_o no_o you_o be_v disunite_v from_o they_o by_o total_o renounce_v and_o not_o restrain_v only_a that_o authority_n which_o visible_o unite_v they_o where_o then_o be_v your_o brother_n hood_n where_o be_v your_o order_n four_o he_o answer_v that_o for_o order_n they_o be_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o you_o be_v for_o it_o &_o desire_v it_o if_o your_o ground_n will_v let_v you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v you_o any_o such_o order_n unite_n you_o visible_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o say_v you_o be_v for_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v it_o no_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o visible_a order_n signify_v you_o neither_o have_v any_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o or_o that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o feeble_a wish_n for_o it_o but_o not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o christian_a brother_n hood_n they_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o we_o but_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n unite_n they_o into_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o brother_n hood_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n with_o he_o to_o say_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v more_o brother_n than_o we_o do_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a with_o he_o though_o he_o know_v his_o own_o fellow_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rosse_n view_n of_o religious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o question_n sixthly_a as_o for_o their_o be_v a_o headless_a synagogue_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a head_n we_o be_v demand_v a_o visible_a common_a head_n or_o chief_n government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n common_a to_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o relate_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o head_n be_v god_n amighty_a to_o all_o mankind_n must_v they_o therefore_o because_o of_o this_o invisible_a relation_n become_v one_o commonvealth_n again_o this_o latter_a towit_n whether_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o no_o be_v invisible_a &_o unknown_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v lest_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o so_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o when_o a_o council_n sit_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o present_a nay_o moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v reply_n p._n 39_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
term_v fortify_v with_o what_o incomparable_a be_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o another_o and_o how_o he_o total_o neglect_v the_o whole_a question_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n in_o impugn_v opinion_n acknowledg'd_o hold_v only_o by_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hhis_n eight_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v so_o strong_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fortify_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v a_o needless_a bufine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o way_n not_o with_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o flat_o to_o falsify_v my_o word_n to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 327._o which_o never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n of_o needle_n fortify_v next_o whereas_o the_o word_n mistress_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o person_n that_o imperious_o and_o proud_o command_v in_o which_o acception_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o domina_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o serua_n a_o slave_n or_o hire_v ling_n slave_n or_o else_o a_o teacheress_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o one_o which_o instruct_v and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o magistra_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o discipula_fw-la a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v define_v romanam_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la magistramque_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o quibble_n bp._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n cite_v s._n bernard_n who_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o humility_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la be_v the_o mother_n not_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o attempt_n of_o his_o needle_n fortify_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n may_v please_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n we_o take_v the_o word_n mother_n as_o relate_v to_o her_o government_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v who_o correlative_a be_v a_o sweet_a subjection_n not_o a_o hard_a or_o rigorous_a slavery_n and_o the_o word_n mistress_n as_o express_v her_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o if_o the_o bp._n be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o word_n mistress_n take_v in_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v or_o disprove_v let_v he_o but_o allow_v &_o stand_v to_o what_o the_o testimony_n himself_o bring_v here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n as_o a_o mother_n shall_v do_v &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o &_o see_v how_o rare_o the_o bishop_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o schism_n &_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o doâ—e_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o she_o be_v church_n nor_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v she_o that_o title_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o their_o solemn_a ordinance_n &_o public_a write_n that_o her_o good_a daughter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v she_o flat_o she_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o logic_n she_o become_v acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o needle_n but_o a_o sleeveles_a manner_n of_o fortify_v again_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o show_v her_o schismatical_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o do_v which_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o testimony_n which_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n pithy_a nonsense_n or_o if_o make_v sense_n flat_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n for_o disobey_v her_o mother_n and_o this_o deducible_a clear_o from_o that_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o phrase_n call_v needle_n fortify_v his_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatical_a make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 1_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o faith_n since_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n put_v out_o by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n ere_o he_o thus_o collect_v they_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o point_n there_o contain_v be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o greek_a calend_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o we_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o controvertist_n and_o a_o schoolman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o a_o church_n &_o a_o school_n controvertist_n therefore_o of_o several_a church_n defend_v those_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o church_n as_o church_n that_o be_v as_o congregation_n rely_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o then_o let_v he_o show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o a_o general_a council_n else_o in_o impugn_v that_o point_n he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n he_o must_v cite_v his_o author_n &_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o doctor_n which_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v he_o express_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 327_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n let_v he_o either_o manifest_a that_o our_o church_n press_v upon_o they_o this_o point_n of_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o upon_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n else_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o cause_v the_o schism_n be_v avoid_v for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o press_v his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o very_o many_o schoolman_n &_o a_o great_a party_n among_o they_o hold_v that_o opinion_n where_o upon_o we_o leave_v their_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o senseless_a a_o paralogism_n as_o a_o sleepy_a brain_n can_v have_v stumble_v on_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o break_v church-communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o with_o conscience_n or_o how_o be_v my_o conscience_n concern_v in_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o permit_v i_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n now_o that_o our_o church_n permit_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o deny_v none_o communion_n for_o it_o himself_o testify_v vindication_n p._n 200._o where_o he_o put_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now-french_a church_n that_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n by_o impugn_v schoolman_n lawyer_n &_o courtier_n instead_o of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o instead_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n &_o in_o reality_n to_o oppose_v the_o former_a which_o belong_v not_o
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
pretend_v to_o treat_v a_o point_n of_o canon-law_n i_o may_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o a_o controvertist_n whensoever_o i_o see_v any_o opposition_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o province_n to_o secure_v it_o by_o my_o resistance_n sect._n 10._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n vain_a pretence_n of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n his_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o weak_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o how_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o cite_n a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o he_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n hea_z mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o neither_o deny_v his_o answer_n nor_o envy_v he_o his_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o now_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o task_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o give_v we_o this_o solid_a reason_n &_o show_v it_o conclusive_a why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o &_o reject_v other_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o humour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n talk_v be_v his_o &_o a_o angry_a woman_n best_a weapon_n and_o of_o voluntary_a talk_n he_o be_v not_o niggardly_o but_o deal_v we_o largess_n of_o it_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n against_o our_o prejudice_n partiality_n want_v of_o truth_n charity_n candour_n &_o ingenuity_n word_n be_v but_o vapour_n let_v he_o put_v certainly-established_a ground_n to_o conclude_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o he_o sect_n true_a christian_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n be_v such_o also_o otherwise_o his_o exclamation_n which_o sound_v so_o high_a in_o rhetoric_n be_v very-flat_a note_v and_o signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o controversy_n where_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v all_o proof_n inferior_a to_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a discourse_n &_o dull_a &_o toyish_a second_o he_o ask_v wherein_o can_v i_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o greece_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o afterward_o the_o material_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o manichee_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o be_v there_o no_o other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o hold_v those_o very_a material_a point_n that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bp._n as_o he_o purposely_o misrepresent_v i_o but_o this_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o differ_v in_o other_o again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o those_o heretic_n recur_v still_o &_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_n communion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o bp._n reply_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sense_n he_o must_v either_o show_v we_o some_o determinate_a certain_a way_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v indeterminate_a &_o uncertain_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o none_o at_o all_o now_o though_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n happen_v not_o to_o light_v into_o all_o the_o same_o material_a error_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n arian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n that_o be_v in_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o alone_o can_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o security_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n equal_o nay_o more_o pestilential_a than_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o material_a point_n itself_o of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o assert_v any_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o heretic_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n though_o the_o branch_n chance_n and_o they_o but_o chance_n to_o be_v diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o england_n since_o your_o strong_a hand_n which_o true_o do_v forbid_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v take_v from_o you_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v scripture_n to_o variety_n of_o error_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o luther_n who_o because_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o himself_o find_v the_o middle_a tenet_n of_o compresence_n of_o both_o body_n &_o bread_n and_o so_o by_o that_o base_a affection_n save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n through_o god_n providence_n from_o a_o wickede_a error_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n other_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n but_o most_o wrongful_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a full_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v but_o you_o see_v nature_n work_n in_o despite_n of_o design_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o those_o tenet_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o paragraph_n he_o pretend_v to_o detest_v as_o accurse_a error_n here_o he_o stroke_v with_o a_o geâ—tle_a hand_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o unusual_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o heresy_n when_o express_v be_v not_o expression_n and_o also_o very_o unusual_a &_o new_a to_o faith_n &_o the_o faithful_a now_o their_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mind_n have_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n too_o it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o unusual_a expression_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o very_a scurry_n and_o pestiferous_a one_o as_o be_v the_o former_a but_o our_o favourable_a bishop_n thimk_v it_o necessary_a to_o bolster_v up_o his_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n bold_o pronounce_v what_o he_o know_v not_o in_o excuse_n of_o those_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n four_o he_o be_v very_o pious_o rhetorical_a &_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floar_n bâ—t_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v they_o which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wheat_n i_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o conceive_v chaff_n ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o signify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o mat._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o very_a place_n which_o his_o allegory_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o his_o floar_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o best_a so_o miserable_o the_o bp._n come_v of_o still_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v fine_o or_o solid_o our_o tongue_n indeed_o shall_v not_o winnow_v they_o as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o tongue_n or_o voluntary_a talk_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o but_o our_o reason_n will_v winnow_v they_o unless_o we_o turn_v beast_n &_o use_v it_o not_o our_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a as_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
own_o nature_n changeable_a he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n field_n have_v prove_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o answer_n shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o of_o we_o who_o have_v reply_v to_o his_o toy_n have_v disprove_v what_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v nor_o be_o i_o further_o concern_v unless_o the_o bp._n have_v produce_v some_o weighty_a particular_a out_o of_o he_o which_o yet_o want_v answer_v as_o he_o bring_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o general_a that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o deputy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o present_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a &_o impertinent_a till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a determinate_a notion_n of_o church_n and_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o it_o what_o exclude_v as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v his_o ground_n can_v give_v none_o for_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o so_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v general_n all_o may_v be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o some_o may_v be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n or_o absence_n of_o these_o alien_n he_o ought_v then_o first_o put_v ground_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v who_o not_o ere_o he_o can_v allege_v their_o not_o be_v call_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n our_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v general_a be_v these_o the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n root_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o forefather_n those_o therefore_o &_o only_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o break_v from_o it_o any_o time_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n profess_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o evident_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n be_v not_o proper_o christian_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v entire_a universal_a &_o general_n though_o those_o latter_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o call_v summon_v nor_o present_a provide_v those_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o christian_n or_o adherer_n to_o christ_n law_n be_v summon_v &_o admit_v but_o such_o be_v our_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_n now_o to_o disprove_v this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o work_v solid_o the_o bp._n shall_v first_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o manifest_v definite_o and_o satisfactory_o who_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o than_o by_o show_v some_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n &_o christianity_n better_o qualify_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v more_o certain_a &_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o which_o may_v distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o convince_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a innovate_v not_o but_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o that_o immediate_a delivery_n otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v summon_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v all_o be_v there_o or_o may_v have_v be_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v general_n till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o big_a word_a pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n want_v of_o due_a summons_n fewne_n of_o the_o member_n present_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o know_v rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o voluntary_a talk_n as_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o discourse_v more_o fit_v for_o old_a wife_n &_o gossip_n at_o their_o frivolous_a meeting_n then_o for_o a_o bp._n and_o controvertist_n handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n though_o heretic_n shall_v have_v be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o need_v hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v maintain_v &_o avow_v their_o impute_a fault_n condemn_v they_o be_v by_o general_a council_n heretofore_o though_o the_o bp_n particular_a faculty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o list_v without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v which_o council_n be_v such_o or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a general_a council_n and_o they_o hear_v &_o condemn_v there_o still_z the_o b_o p._n have_v a_o evasion_n in_o lavender_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n this_o reserve_n of_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_a by_o talk_v bold_o &_o prove_v nothing_o his_o say_n that_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o heretic_n be_v call_v thither_o than_o that_o orthodox_n father_n be_v so_o a_o substantial_a piece_n of_o sense_n &_o worthy_a consideration_n i_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o know_v and_o condemn_v rebel_n need_v not_o be_v call_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n &_o prosecute_v it_o terrible_o some_o of_o his_o best_a trifle_n i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n either_o take_v single_o or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o signify_v some_o king_n have_v more_o some_o less_o authority_n so_o have_v parliament_n witness_v those_o of_o england_n &_o france_n to_o expect_v than_o i_o shall_v know_v â—ow_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v by_o name_v only_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o long_o a_o country_n be_v by_o name_v it_o a_o country_n or_o how_o big_a a_o mountain_n be_v by_o bare_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n that_o these_o have_v some_o great_a bigness_n and_o those_o some_o great_a authority_n i_o know_v by_o their_o common_a name_n but_o how_o great_a i_o know_v not_o word_n my_o ld_n may_v serve_v you_o to_o give_v who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o take_v second_o that_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v &_o condemn_a rebel_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o call_v the_o council_n &_o all_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v they_o so_o again_o the_o error_n which_o they_o public_o maintain_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a now_o why_o those_o who_o public_o profess_v those_o error_n shall_v need_v a_o further_o call_v to_o trial_n or_o why_o they_o be_v not_o know_v rebel_n be_v the_o b_o p'_fw-fr s_o task_n to_o inform_v we_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v more_o member_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v therefore_o grave_a and_o more_o choice_a person_n the_o church_n summon_v not_o parish-priest_n out_o of_o every_o great_a town_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v two_o burgess_n out_o of_o every_o corporation_n again_o what_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o but_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v
schism_n between_o we_o for_o the_o antecedent_n renounce_v those_o two_o point_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n have_v already_o cause_v the_o breach_n disunion_n or_o division_n between_o we_o but_o those_o between_o who_o a_o actual_a division_n be_v make_v be_v not_o still_o divisible_a that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v divide_v wherefore_o however_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o those_o excommunication_n make_v those_o congregation_n who_o be_v antecedent_o thus_o divide_v stand_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a and_o unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v ere_o those_o excommunication_n come_v especial_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a and_o be_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o renounce_v these_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o renounce_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o who_o so_o renounce_v a_o y_a rule_n may_v nay_o oughts_z if_o he_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o renounce_v all_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n whether_o point_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o government_n nay_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n write_a word_n itself_o that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n leave_v we_o or_o that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n 13._o the_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a church_n unity_n as_o it_o evident_o disunited_a man_n mind_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o government_n so_o if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n it_o must_v necessary_o disunite_v or_o divide_v they_o likewise_o in_o external_a church_n carriage_n this_o be_v clear_a since_o our_o tenet_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n and_o so_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o contrary_a carriage_n 14._o those_o tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o consequent_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o this_o be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o preach_v write_v and_o act_v against_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n as_o erroneous_a in_o many_o point_n which_o she_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o from_o immediate_a father_n and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v now_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o another_o rule_n than_o by_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v faithful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a government_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v its_o influence_n in_o england_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o nay_o keep_v congregation_n apart_o before_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n 15._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n breach_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a fact_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o divide_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a body_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n since_o those_o two_o say_a principle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n 16._o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o due_a fit_v and_o necessary_a due_a for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a a_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o so_o break_a church_n unity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o body_n from_o which_o those_o renouncer_n thus_o break_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o rebel_n who_o have_v renounce_v both_o supreme_a government_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o temporal_a body_n to_o be_v denounce_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n by_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n fit_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o most_o resent_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a faithful_a apart_o in_o ecclesiastical_a action_n from_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v break_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o from_o the_o former_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o ecclesiastical_a carriage_n as_o still_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v own_v for_o part_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o already_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o no_o part_n last_o necessary_a all_o government_n and_o good_a order_n go_v to_o wrack_n if_o opposite_a party_n be_v allow_v to_o treat_v together_o common_o in_o such_o action_n in_o which_o their_o opposition_n must_v necessary_o and_o frequent_o burst_v out_o and_o discover_v itself_o which_o will_v inevitable_o disgust_v the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n hazard_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a and_o breed_v disquiet_a on_o both_o side_n thus_o far_o to_o evidence_n demonstrable_o that_o the_o extern_a fact_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o they_o which_o do_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n themselves_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o fact_n can_v be_v justifiable_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o motive_n whatsoever_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o word_n know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o talk_v loose_o and_o not_o with_o strict_a rigour_n of_o discourse_n to_o shuffle_v of_o their_o own_o say_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prosecute_v my_o own_o intend_a method_n and_o allege_v that_o 17._o the_o very_a do_v a_o extern_a fact_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v break_v church_n unity_n conclude_v a_o guilt_n in_o the_o actor_n unless_o they_o render_v reason_n true_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o fact_n this_o be_v evident_a a_o fortiori_fw-la by_o parallel_v this_o to_o fact_n of_o far_o more_o inferior_a malice_n for_o who_o so_o rise_v against_o a_o long_a settle_v and_o acknowledge_v temporal_a power_n be_v conclude_v by_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o rise_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n unless_o he_o render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o rise_v otherwise_o till_o those_o reason_n appear_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n settlement_n order_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o evident_o violate_v by_o his_o rise_n conclude_v he_o most_o irrational_a that_o be_v sinful_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o like_a we_o experience_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o case_n a_o son_n disobey_v or_o disacknowledge_v one_o for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o former_o nay_o if_o a_o schoolboy_n disobey_v a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o disobedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o such_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o formerly-acknowledged_a superior_n give_v they_o for_o faulty_a for_o have_v break_v and_o invert_v that_o order_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n unity_n since_o this_o entrenche_n upon_o a_o order_n infinite_o high_a to_o wit_n mankind_n order_n to_o beatitude_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolve_v that_o be_v destroy_v christ_n church_n by_o destroy_v its_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o law_n too_o since_o there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v particular_a church_n interpret_v scripture_n the_o same_o way_n each_o of_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o man_n it_o esteem_v learned_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v it_o in_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n and_o this_o last_o among_o we_o 18._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o do_v that_o fact_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o as_o when_o reason_n convince_v i_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n irrational_a that_o be_v faulty_a in_o do_v it_o so_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v onely-equal_o good_a i_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n i_o can_v act_v in_o this_o case_n without_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o particular_a before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o suppose_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n since_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o goodness_n it_o be_v clear_a my_o action_n in_o this_o case_n can_v spring_v from_o reason_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o none_o can_v act_v rational_o nor_o by_o consequence_n excusable_o unless_o convince_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v than_o not_o to_o be_v do_v 19_o in_o
this_o present_a controversy_n as_o schismatical_a yet_o dr._n h's_o great_a reach_n of_o wit_n can_v by_o the_o way_n and_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n make_v such_o a_o dolt_n of_o s._n w._n his_o proof_n from_o my_o word_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supposition_n itself_o i_o say_v our_o church_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o deny_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n actual_o they_o be_v under_o she_o at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n why_o they_o think_v her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n than_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v subtract_v themselves_o from_o her_o obedience_n than_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o or_o impose_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o know_a nonsense_n as_o his_o former_a deduction_n out_o of_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o unless_o possess_v it_o with_o dr._n h_n want_n of_o ingenuity_n yet_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 21._o and_o call_v his_o own_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n my_o swallow_v down_o the_o question_n at_o one_o hau_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v my_o word_n which_o breed_v his_o scruple_n they_o be_v these_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o marge_n by_o himself_o that_o our_o church_n can_v cast_v you_o out_o if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n none_o doubt_v here_o i_o ask_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o interior_a or_o legal_a authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n to_o father_n upon_o i_o the_o word_n legal_a as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n second_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o protestant_n or_o dr._n h._n himself_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o extern_a apparent_a and_o acknowledge_v authority_n the_o which_o for_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o except_v against_o that_o such_o a_o authority_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o her_o esteem_a subject_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v so_o plain_a of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o common_a sense_n can_v make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o that_o the_o question_n be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n include_v also_o the_o remorseless_a governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_n where_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o business_n his_o meaning_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o whole_a procedure_n and_o particular_o p._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o clear_v his_o title_n to_o his_o pretend_a power_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v mutual_o counter-opponent_n and_o counter-defendant_n and_o each_o produce_v proof_n ere_o we_o can_v claim_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n we_o need_v no_o new_a proof_n to_o convince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o plea_n be_v provide_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o start_v the_o question_n possession_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o need_v bring_v and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o have_v to_o strengthen_v it_o a_o universal_a belief_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n time_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o affirmative_a whereas_o they_o who_o first_o question_v this_o before-unquestionable_a and_o reâ—ected_v this_o before-received_n authority_n must_v bring_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o proof_n why_o they_o deem_v it_o usurp_v the_o question_n therefore_o in_o this_o preâ—ent_a debate_n devolve_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o proof_n dr._n h._n produce_v be_v convince_o evident_a against_o a_o possession_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v if_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o force_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v conclude_v schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a without_o just_a motive_n a_o authority_n who_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a evidence_n than_o they_o be_v excusable_a and_o in_o their_o excusableness_n be_v terminate_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n p._n 11._o from_o which_o he_o here_o prevaricate_v p._n 19_o what_o follow_v further_o out_o of_o their_o excusableness_n against_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v unjust_a usuper_n tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n be_v another_o question_n for_o which_o sequel_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o if_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v possible_o evince_v however_o if_o we_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o late_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schismatical_a as_o he_o here_o say_v that_o expression_n come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o weak_o and_o faint_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a language_n of_o mankind_n check_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v break_v from_o a_o part_n but_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o pretend_v we_o such_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v â—hown_v even_o in_o his_o suppose_a case_n schismatical_a against_o government_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n if_o no_o such_o unity_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o can_v in_o that_o mould_n he_o have_v cast_v christianity_n in_o by_o make_v each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a or_o self-governed_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n make_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o many_o after_o his_o pretend_a indifferency_n of_o the_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v beg_v on_o either_o side_n and_o hereafter_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o grievous_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v m._n h._n so_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o dispute_v let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o a_o defendant_n as_o a_o defendant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o hold_v his_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o stick_v close_o by_o it_o whatever_o prejudices_fw-la or_o impossibility_n be_v object_v to_o deny_v they_o consequent_a from_o it_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o deny_v those_o which_o he_o deem_v inconsistent_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o open_a evidence_n if_o a_o ambiguity_n occur_v to_o distinguish_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o show_v again_o which_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o let_v go_v that_o hold_n till_o he_o be_v nonplus_v and_o the_o dispute_n at_o a_o end_n my_o part_n then_o be_v the_o defendant_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o ground_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o logic_n d._n h._n complain_v of_o i_o all_o over_o for_o only_o hold_v my_o tenet_n which_o he_o call_v beg_v the_o question_n for_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o defender_n yet_o since_o his_o party_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v that_o be_v to_o object_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o who_o at_o that_o time_n quiet_o hold_v their_o tenet_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n a_o defendant_n than_o as_o one_o who_o maintain_v his_o first_o object_v syllogism_n with_o a_o second_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o abusive_a of_o the_o right_a notion_n whereas_o we_o who_o start_v not_o the_o dispute_n nor_o begin_v the_o opposition_n but_o sit_v still_o have_v yet_o a_o just_a title_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o our_o posture_n of_o defence_n till_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o it_o his_o next_o complaint_n be_v against_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_v who_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o without_o all_o cause_n deny_v communion_n without_o remorse_n or_o relent_a not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o many_o other_o church_n
a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a nor_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus-christ_n all_o these_o by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v all_o negative_n after_o this_o he_o talk_v ramble_o again_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v of_o theological_a opinion_n indifferent_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o on_o his_o own_o kind_a word_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o his_o last_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v &_o practice_n proof_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o know_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o here_o for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o by_o their_o own_o say_n only_o all_o other_o symptom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a foolery_n be_v that_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o make_v a_o hollow-hearted_a profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v themselves_o moderate_a reformer_n my_o ld_n reply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n church_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o in_o that_o and_o what_o other_o article_n their_o fancy_n please_v be_v it_o not_o then_o wise_o argue_v to_o think_v to_o confute_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o know_a tenet_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o absurdity_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o reason_n also_o as_o little_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a have_v see_v late_o how_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o common_a sense_n almost_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o even_o this_o present_a manner_n of_o argue_v testify_v how_o little_a reason_n your_o bad_a cause_n will_v allow_v you_o the_o use_n of_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o reason_n thus_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n very_o good_a my_o ld_n but_o if_o you_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v true_o account_v church_n and_o which_o not_o such_o but_o heretical_a and_o show_v we_o no_o some_o common_a tie_n of_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o will_v you_o make_v up_o of_o they_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o object_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n by_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o affirm_v you_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n because_o you_o deny_v all_o ground_n which_o can_v establish_v such_o a_o church_n as_o for_o what_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v none_o know_v which_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v first_o that_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a one_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o to_o we_o next_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o know_v not_o determinate_o which_o this_o church_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n one_o that_o the_o particular_a company_n which_o compound_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o heretical_a congregation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o the_o other_o that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o order_n into_o one_o entire_a company_n to_o be_v call_v when_o thus_o unite_v one_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o candid_a &_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o ever_o in_o his_o life_n know_v any_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a catalogue_n of_o which_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o he_o hold_v for_o true_a church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o no_o but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o as_o heretical_a or_o whether_o himself_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o positive_o upon_o ground_n give_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o with_o in_o it_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v aswell_o acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o i_o profess_v sincere_o be_v my_o life_n at_o stake_n &_o only_o redeemable_a by_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o any_o ground_n constant_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o sect_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o our_o conversation_n &_o carriage_n to_o declare_v &_o express_v ourselves_o distinctive_o much_o less_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n jacobite_n with_o who_o custom_n and_o tenet_n we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o protestant_n such_o a_o distinctivenes_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o false_a who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n for_o what_o principle_n have_v they_o to_o character_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o own_o this_o arian_n &_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o without_o some_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o interpret_v it_o &_o make_v they_o agree_v must_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n interpret_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o till_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a church_n know_v not_o yet_o which_o it_o be_v must_v consent_n of_o father_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o as_o declarer_n of_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n to_o conclude_v antecedent_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a father_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n be_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o most_o frantic_a enthusiast_n than_o have_v a_o equal_a pretence_n be_v it_o private_a reason_n in_o step_n the_o socinian_n and_o indeed_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o private_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o power_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n seem_v to_o drive_v another_o way_n affirm_v here_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o other_o protestant_a author_n affirm_v more_o this_o then_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touch_v stone_n to_o try_v who_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o not_o the_o puritan_n therefore_o who_o deny_v one_o of_o those_o article_n to_o wit_n ghrists_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a